Kenza eBookz

Author

Bilyn Abdull

Bilyn Abdull writes Hausa romance novels and serialized fiction for Kenza eBookz readers.

463 booksHausa novels

Books by Bilyn Abdull

View full library
Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 50

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 50

.....n pronunciation We've gone through your tests. Blood, hormone, physical scans all normal. As he saw his eyes, he was looking directly at him. So what is preventing my body from working, what is enough other than energy to become paralyzed? The doctor was silent for a while. He looked into his eyes and said in a calm voice Stress. Possibly emotional. Your body is functioning. But the signal, the drive it's blocked. Could be the mind. As ad he leaned on the chair. He let out a heavy breath. It's been a year. I see different things. Needle. Experiment. Look. Advice. A colorful doctor. They all say I'm fine. I am not healthy either. Dr. Morel put the papers aside, looking at him breathlessly. Some things the body cannot explain with numbers. Talk to your wife. She's part of this. As ad he shook his head a bit, in a low voice. I already told her. She knows. She is trying very hard. But I... I don't understand myself. Dr. Morel wrote a medicine on a piece of paper. Take this medicine, let's try it. As ad ya mi?e. He took the paper and put it in his shirt pocket. He didn't say anything and he turned and left, his heart is not bothered by anything. He is leaving the Bentley

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 49

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 49

..... because of the fever in my body. Until my body was cold, they brought me back to the room. The nurse patted Mumy Mumy's shoulder, take care of her now, don't you hear all her screams because God has gone out and there is no one in the ward. Mumy nodded. Then they went out and left us. I was lying in the room, I could not move, but my two eyes. I am not sleeping. Mumy woke up and I fell asleep. Then she let out a breath. She turned around and lay down on the chair, and I heard her start talking. She was trying to go back to sleep. I didn't move, but my heart felt everything. In the morning, I was lying down and could not speak. My body is weak, my breathing is slow, like that of a weak person. However, my heart is still unable to say that Khalil is dead. A nurse came in and checked me. She said, Alhamdulillah, you are getting better. But the body is still not very strong. Then continue to observe her. After a while, Abba brought in some of the family members. They stood by the bed, some said God help you, Ramlah. Some pat me on the shoulder, some look at me with pity. But no one.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 48

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 48

..... my body. It was like a wind hit me from behind. Everything stopped. It's like life stopped moving. I lost my breath. I was looking at Alhaji Munzali, my mouth was open, my heart was pounding. I opened my mouth to say something but no voice came out. My eyes have lost sight. My eyes were wet, confused. I felt like I was going to explode. Khalil? I said slowly. I just had to shout loudly A yes! Khalil is not dead! Please tell me it's fake! Everyone turned my head. Before anyone could get up, I let out a loud scream. I grabbed my hijab and pulled it off, I knelt on the ground, and I fell on the ground like a tree had been cut down, I fainted. In front of everyone. People started screaming. One held my hand, the other looked into my eyes. She lost her mind! someone said. Quickly call a car, take him to the hospital! Alhaji Munzali quickly picked up the phone and called Abba. Bring a car! Ramlah said she couldn't move. How scared Billy, Mumy and some of the family members were. It seems that it was better than they expected. Mumy couldn't say anything, her eyes were fixed on me.. When I fell in the greeting house, I didn't know myself anymore. I fell to the ground like on

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 47

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 47

.....can you? What happened? What pain does he have if he is not allowed to visit? He took a small breath and said, I asked the nurse. She said it was simple, but she could not give detailed information. But she said he was getting a lot of attention. Easy? I repeated in ?ara. It's easy but no one is allowed to see it? Why do they hide everything from us? My heart was pounding, my body was cold, and my head began to spin quickly as if I was going to fall. I just grabbed the wall so I wouldn't fall there. Musa came closer and said softly. Stay with us. he said. It's like you feel tired. I shook my head a little, tears were gathering in my eyes. By God, Musa, if something happens to Khalil, I will not be able to bear it. I have been dreaming of him since yesterday. Today, you are not allowed to see him. How easy is this? He was silent, he didn't say anything. He just sat next to me and looked at me with pity. I'm going to school, I said out loud. Our presentation is today, and I am in charge. Musa stopped and looked at me as if he would not believe. But I stood up and washed my face with water, took my hijab, and left. When we got to school, my heart was empty. I sat in the clas

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 46

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 46

.....yes, look at Khalil. I have been dreaming about him for two days. I don't think so, by the way. He said, God willing, I will go. we went to school. Abba always gives me two thousand, but the truth is they don't believe me. What about our school, no matter how expensive it is. Did you buy water for ?500. Meat pie even up to ?1,000. But I have to manage. Sometimes I have to eat once a day just to have enough food. I started collecting my change and I saw that I needed to fix my body and I also needed the money. Lecture? The first time we entered in the morning, I just sat with my body as a woman. I couldn't concentrate. I feel myself like a hot sausage, nothing is coming into my ear. Next, my soul is full. I don't think so. In class, I look at people, some are big people with make-up, some are laughing, some are playing TikTok, and some are quiet and studying. The truth is that the university is not what I expected. This is where you will see discipline, this is also where you will see laziness and shamelessness, even among teachers there is no such thing. As for the second lecture, I personally know that I only sat because everyone else was sitting. I couldn't understand anyt

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 45

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 45

..... This is not only from the body, it is from the heart. He stood up with difficulty, and lay down next to her. She didn't stop waiting, she lay down on his body, and rested her head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. She put her hand on his hand. She kissed his neck with warm kisses. She said in a low voice, like a prayer to God to give you peace. God brought everything back. I don't need strength if you are not there. As ad he looked into the eyes. Then he said, "This care, Ayshatu, let's say I found you first." I would not let any woman into my life. By God, that is the house I don't want to leave. Ayshatu lay on his body, caressing his back like a baby. She tells him the words that not every woman can say to her husband. You are stronger than pain, you are stronger than evil. You are more than tired. You are better than anyone else. You are As ad ?ina. (A woman should not allow her husband to be tired of life. She should not let him understand that there are women who show love. ??? Sit next to your husband, whether he is tired, or falls, or eats. ???? Pray for him, but cup his hand warmly, embrace him with love, wipe the sweat from his body with care.

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 44

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 44

.....n the street light that came in through the thin leather curtains. The night light is shining on his bright face which is full of worry. Slowly his body moved, his body was stretching, as if he was feeling cold but not from the body but from the heart. He bit his lip hard, as if he was preventing himself from saying something that could change his mind completely. He has no problem with Ayshatu. No, Ayshatu satisfied him in every aspect. She showed him love and trust. She is the woman any man would want as a life partner. But he feels a spiritual fear, fearing that he is violating her rights, or that he feels her love more than he should. He feels guilty not because she did anything to him, but because he loves her and is afraid of hurting her. He always asks her if he is satisfying her, if he is fair to her. But she always said stop thinking like that. You satisfy me more than you think. You are stronger than yourself. He kept feeling as if her words of sympathy were trying to calm him down, but his heart was trying to separate his messages. The ringing of his phone interrupted him from his deep thoughts. He was looking at the Eiffel Tower from afar, and he had to look out t

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 43

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 43

..... she won't give me a night's sleep. I insisted on cooking, until the smell filled the house. Despite being tired from today's lecture, and physically tired, my heart is full of peace. I feel a kind of happiness with the new phone, with kindness from brother Usman, and seeing that life is changing little by little. At night, Abba came back with a big ledger. I came right to join you, and he handed it to me. Here is your system. I know that one has been destroyed for a long time but this one is gone. . I looked at him in amazement. I still wonder how Abba is trying to make him happy despite the harshness he showed me in the past. I am grateful, my heart is full of love for my parents. I gave him my old system and he went to sell it. It was bought for about 200,000 Naira. I opened my Opay slowly, I sent a message to Musa to go and deposit the money into my new account. No one knows. This is a secret between me and Moses. In the morning, while I was mopping, I saw Abba's phone on his chair. I went to take it to him, and my eyes fell on the name that came out "Maman Khalil." My heart beat. I quickly wrote down the number and saved it in my new phone. After getting ready for school,

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 42

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 42

.....the presentation, we were divided into first class groups. I and two other girls that we have met since registration went to the Use of English class. We sat together in the second row, where the teacher came in with a laptop in his hand and a projector in a bag. He started looking at everyone one by one. I know most of you think this is just English. But trust me, this course will test how you reason, how you write, and how you present yourself as a scholar. While he was talking, I looked in my book and said to myself, I hope I can, I will make sure this opportunity does not pass me by. The time of day is near. After the first lectures, I went out to the cafeteria. It is a spacious place, decorated with red and white chairs and tables. I bought meat pie and lemonade, and found a place to sit. There a young man greeted me, politely and with a soft voice. His name is Fahad. We started talking slowly, without any restrictions. It's a start, it's quiet. From our conversation, I understand that he is a student at the Faculty of Law, and he is in his second year. Don't worry, he said, it's the first day. You will get used to it. That's how I started. I smiled. This little word he

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 41

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 41

..... it's cold, my face is shaking, like I'm going to fall. Tears continued to fall, and my heart asked him, "Am I his daughter?" This kind of words... this pain... from a father? I just sat next to the wall and braced myself. My heart was pounding as if it had been put in a furnace. I covered my mouth with my palms, because I didn't want to see how the tears were rising with my breathing. God knows... I didn't do anything wrong... But why did they not like me? I am in bed, my body is lying on the mattress, my eyes are looking at the ceiling of the room but my heart is in a different world. Although I was far from the living room, I heard Mumy's voice as if she was in front of me. By God, Abban Ramlah, if you would help me marry her now, I would be happy. Just look at the picture that Anty Luba took from the hospital... God bless you. That's what she said is the one that can be seen! She said that the rest of the pictures could not be viewed because of their ugliness. I lowered my eyes hard, tears were streaming down my face. I don't know what I feel except shame and humiliation. Another heart says that I am not a person among them. Abba started trouble in Zainabu's living room!

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 40

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 40

..... her words are not even in her soul. You know me, Ramlah. Anty is yours. I love you as much as I love you. By God, I always dream of seeing you happy. But be civilized. Life is not just about measurement. From the beginning until now, I am standing by your side. You know that right? I nodded, but I still couldn't figure out what she was saying. Then she begged. Let's say that Khalil is cured... are you ready to live with his family? Are you ready to live in a family that doesn't love you and how they abuse you? Do you care about that? My heart is broken. Her question was like throwing me into the river. But before I can give an answer... The sound of running and the sound of a horn broke the corridor. Doctor! Doctor, please come quickly! His body has worsened! Yaya Mujittapha's voice. After that, Babar Khalil came running, crying as if she was going to stop breathing. Doctor come and help him! It falls like a shure! Two doctors came out quickly, one with a tray of doses, and the other with oxygen. They went to the emergency room. I stood up. My eyes stopped shedding tears. My body is broken like a tree that has been cut down. I looked at the fight between them and Khalil. Anty

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 39

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 39

.....or will the father wash? I looked in surprise and said, what about Pant? Oh Billy, I won't even look at yours, let alone wash Kasa, and then mummy will wash me with a slap. Are you going to talk back to her? Okay, go and wash her! Just stupid. That's how I washed. My heart is full of anger. If I am to be honest, my money is ?2,000 left from the money I took for Mumy. I didn't think it would be enough for me until I came back, but I just put it in my Islamic bag. I took a shower and went to bed. I woke up around three o'clock. I got ready in hijab for school. Abba said that I returned to this word and his words calmed my soul. By God, we have not been living in this house for a while. I took my bag, said goodbye to Mumy, and left. When I came out on the street, the sun covered the sky as if it was going to mix with fog. My hijab was walking with a little wind, a new hybrid car, shiny, I saw behind me. I was walking slowly, and I noticed that the car was following me. Inside the car, a handsome young man was sitting, looking at me through the glass. There is nothing but a smile, the kind that captures attention but makes a woman's heart hard to wake up. I looked to my side, and

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 38

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 38

.....facing. A girl's side! Because of her, our friendship has faded. What do you think now? She was crying for lovers. Alhamdulillah Yaya Malam prevented the marriage. She is better off marrying a poor man. This time, my breathing was a little slow and I stood still, my legs were as if they were planted on the ground. Anti Luba? Who do I think is the mother of wisdom? Is she the one saying these things about me? Is she my enemy? With a heart like that? Thank God for my mother. My eyes filled with tears that I forced them not to fall. I adjusted my voice and said Anty Luba... hello and wait. I stopped for a while... She quickly spoke, as if she didn't know I was listening to her words. Then she changed her voice and made a lie in persuasion. By God, there is no way I know why I told you to come. Banson Zainab came to tell you something bad. Anyone with a heart of faith will want you to stand up and defend yourself. I smiled. A smile that hurts more than tears. The smile that contains the darkness of life, and the fatigue that the heart is facing. I didn't say anything. I opened the car door and entered in silence. On the way no one spoke. But in my heart, there is a noise of the t

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 37

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 37

..... she was worn. He looked at her like a little boy. His eyes were full of gratitude and wonder in the world that no one understands such words, she was the only one who relieved him of the burden that he could not carry on his own. He hugged her tightly, inhaling her breath. You are the only one who makes me feel enough even when I don't feel like a man. (Say that you are the only one who makes me feel that I am worthy even when I don't feel like a man.) She rested her head on his chest, rubbing his back with her hand. Let's start from the beginning. Closely. Repel. Without pressure. Asad closed his eyes and felt her breath on his neck. He closed his eyes as if he felt the wind that brought peace to his heart. Then he slowly opened his eyes, looking at her with a smile of comfort and respect. In a thin, cold voice, he said: Can I kiss you? She looked at him, her eyes full of softness and peace, as if she understood everything without being told. She just smiled and smiled with confidence and love, she took his mouth slowly and came closer. Slowly, she started kissing him, not hastily, not forcefully.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 36

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 36

.....she has the kind of smile that melts the heart that when it lands on a woman's heart, it changes her mind completely. When she arrived, she looked at him and her heart felt cold. As usual, he extended his hand to her, calmly. She took his hand and smiled a little in the way of a loving woman. You look tired, Aysha, he said in a soft voice as they headed for the car. She blinked a little, then she said in a voice that no one can hear: No, Habibie, I'm with you, I don't feel tired at all. He laughed a little, pressing her hand into his. They got into the car carefully, the driver closed the door, and then they calmly left the airport, on their way to the heart of Istanbul. In the car, soft music of Lo-fi chill + Turkish oud fusion is playing. The AC blows air that smells like masculine leather and vanilla. Ayshatu leans on his shoulder, inhaling his breath as if she were trying to inhale peace from the world. As ad he turned and looked. Do you know you are the most beautiful thing that ever happened to me? She smiled, without turning around, and said: I do. Because you remind me every day. The Range Rover drove into the Beikta beach line, where f.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 35

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 35

.....which is like a dead body. You can only hear his breath. His face is dark, his eyes are closed, as if he has no life, except for the difficult breathing that comes out of his mouth. During this time, his sister turned to him in distress, "But Ramlah, don't you have a heart? Do you see how this boy is limping because of you? He has been calling your name for three days, every day, Ramlah... Ramlah even when he is sleeping, he mentions you. But you didn't come and look? I was filled with shame and worry. Tears started to fall from my eyes. I hardly had the chance to say "Anty... by God, it's not carelessness. There is no way to go out, by God, I always pray for him, and with the grace of God, he will get better." She looked at me and hugged me. But I didn't respond. I ended up standing on the edge of the bed and looking at him. Then I knelt on the floor and patted his hand gently. Then.. the cry that came out of my mouth was a cry from the heart, a cry that was full of pain and love and compassion. I just felt my hand being squeezed. It was strong. He is worried, like someone who is trying to find a way out of a deep hole. His voice is shaking, full of pain and anger.

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 34

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 34

..... open the door for me. I went down slowly, my body did not smell. I went to the gate and knocked. The guards opened the door for me. I entered the house slowly, my heart seemed to break my chest. I pushed the door open... my eyes met hers. Mumy is walking around in the middle of the hall, walking as if she is waiting. When she saw me, she stopped. She stared at me. I said in a calm voice: "Mummy, hello and home..." She didn't say a word, she just got up quickly tuuah! Two hits in a row! I had to kneel on the ground because of their power. My eyes filled with tears, and my heart seemed to burst. She said in a voice full of hatred, "Whose father's house did you go to? It seems that since your father left, you went on a vain trip! Or Islamiyya, you will return at nine o'clock? You are a whore! Shegiya... a slut like your mother. Where are you going to start following a path like her?" Terrified and agitated, I looked... I couldn't speak. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something but _praah!_ Then she beat me and insulted me with hot words. "Did you go to Dubiya? Or hotel Dubiya? You just have to wait for your father to come back... by the way, I'll tell him everything!" I fro

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 33

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 33

..... their faces are standing without a smile or a smile. On the other side, there are two other women, each wearing a veil, their faces are swollen from crying. The look they turned to me was full of anger, as if I was the cause of their worries. I squeezed my heart, my heart was beating fast. On the other side, I saw a curtain, which was slowly removed. My eyes landed on a man who was lying motionless, it was Khalil! I clutched my chest in panic, I said "Innalillahi wa inna ilahi raji un"... I came closer to the bed, my eyes were full of tears. Khalil is very limp, his skin has changed color. His face was covered in dark white, signs of serious illness. He didn't move very much, except for a voice that came out of his mouth in a loud voice. I heard him say, "Ramlah... if you give birth to a baby for me, name your mother... name your mother..." Tears took away my strength. I let out a kind of intense cry that came from the heart, which even if I didn't utter a word, the heart appeared. "Khalil! Is that you? I know you don't deserve this! God bless you... God bless you..." The room was filled with tears. His brothers and his mother all began to cry, they were praying. Or moving...

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 32

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 32

....... By God, that's all I own. But... you don't know you can't be with a disabled man, right? You want to run away, leave me like everyone else, right? His eyes were as bright as fire in his eyes. His heart is filled with fear and uncertainty. Aishatu cupped his face with her two hands. She kept shaking her head slowly, her eyes in his, tears were pouring. Habibie, I will not run! Because of your body, your weakness will not drive me away. You are my love, not your image. Did you forget? In these eyes I began to see the world. And if the world is going to be without you, then I don't need it. "Your heart is my life, your breath is mine. I won't leave you even if anyone leaves you. He started to blink, his breathing stopped evenly. She leaned her forehead against his, rubbing his head with her fingers as if she was persuading a baby. Take me as half of your body. If it hurts, I will talk too. If you melt, I will melt with you. Asad's eyes were looking at Aishatu while she uttered words that touched her soul. His eyes were filled with a kind of light colored with compassion and acceptance, like the sun.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 31

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 31

.....I feel more sorry for him because his mother Hajja is worried. The feeling of success is when the one who is crying is crying and you are laughing. ******** Ever since Queen Amina, the first wife of the king, entered the hall of her palace, she was only laughing, the kind that shows her full heart and plans to change. She looked at her daughter with a commanding eye. The lady retreated politely, and the queen sat on the throne chair, she took her phone and called Ayshatu, who was there, as if he had freed her, so she married As'ad, and she stood up to her, thinking that in this way she would rule him. Ayshatu took the call, Queen Amina started talking in surprise and with a warm laugh. Do you know what Haneefah said? Ayshatu lowered her eyes and calmly said, "Is Lafia okay?" What's going on? What did Haneefah say about Habibie?? The queen answered with a voice that was mixed with a laugh of contempt H.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 30

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 30

..... seeking to shake our honor and dignity. By God, my sadness is stronger than what I can explain to you." As'ad closed his eyes weakly, feeling his heart grow more worried. "I'm sorry Hajja. God knows that this thing happened without my knowledge, and by God, I have tried many different medicines but we could not see the problem in medicine. It is said that I am weak, but I went to see a great doctor. I am in a situation that I cannot explain to you." And this is how God tests his servants. Keep your heart open, accept the risk, but do your best to find a way to solve your problem secretly and wisely. And don't forget that prayer is the solution to everything." Hearing this, he nodded his head as if she saw him, and said, "Insha Allah, Hajja, I will do it. Thank you for this word of strength." She said to him again with care, "I pray for you day and night, may God show you the truth and give you your dignity. Don't let this thing break your heart or your dignity." He said with a heavy heart, "Thank you Hajja. God bless you." He turned off his phone.

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 29

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 29

.....what happened to you that you would come to fight with me and cry like that?" Haneefah said, "God bless you, Asad... he is not well! He could not fulfill his right to marry. It was completely different for me. By God, I am tired of living with someone who cannot fulfill my marital rights. He released me and I returned home. By God, I will not go back to him." Her voice was full of pity, hiding her face in the palms of her hands. This statement shook the hall. Everyone in the palace was amazed and shocked. In anger and violence, His Highness heard a voice and said to his chief servant, "Wambai! Send it to As'ad. I want to see him in front of me early in the morning when he appears!" Wambai answered politely, "Your soul is long gone! Fulani Maryam, her heart was beating with joy, but she was trying to hide her smile so that it would not be obvious. She was saying in her heart, "God has brought me the end of this child to work." She was looking at Hajja Sa'adatu, the wife of His Highness and the mother of Asad, looking from the side. Of course, this thing shook Hajja's heart, because tears had already gathered in her eyes. ra?a?i?in her heart is.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 28

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 28

.....you can hear Ramlah... is it her birth? But I didn't do it. God bless her. From there, I heard Abba ask with concern, "Did you take care of them?" Ramlah's head looks old as if she has not washed her hair. Mumy answered quickly, saying, I really want you to tell me about the lack of hygiene. Yesterday there was no way I could not do it with her, of course Billy washed her head, but she insisted that not today. Abba didn't say anything, he just looked at himself and said, God bless you. I'm sitting in my bed, you can only hear my breathing. In a state of sadness and grief, I felt tears fill my eyes. I pushed them slowly and they started pouring on my cheeks like rain in front of the night window. What kind of plot is this Mumy for me? I asked my heart. I have acne on my face, acne that causes pain, smell, and embarrassment. No matter how much I endure, there is nothing I can say to her, because every attempt to speak turns into trouble from her. Even now, I have collected hot water and salt, I am about to try to wash my face, will God make it easy for me? But she was there in the living room telling Abba to lie about the truth, she was defaming me in his eyes. By God, the day

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 27

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 27

..... looking for any movement from his body. She just quickly withdrew her hand and pulled away. She started talking in a hot voice. Since you can't do it, I will leave this house for you. As for me, I will not live with a man who cannot satisfy me! It's not just a palm without smell! Asad stood with two eyes and blinked them. He didn't say anything. When Ayshatu left Haneefah's room, she did not say anything. But her body showed everything. Her journey showed pride and courage. Even if her heart is boiling, she doesn't let anyone know. Her eyes filled with tears. As she entered her side, she closed the door slowly. She did not sit; She stood in front of the mirror, took off her clothes, and looked at herself. How did I get here? she said coldly. A painful cry filled her eyes. She slowly sat on the side of her smooth bed. She took off her high heels and put her feet on the bench. She took her phone, put it down, and let out a painful cry. I saw what I saw. You made your choice. I m not a woman you play with, As ad. God bless you and your wife, forever. She said, knocking her phone aside. She was breaking down and crying violently. **** As he turned and left the room in silence, hi

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 26

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 26

.....from the side. Her phone is in her hand. She is pressing the numbers and ordering Habib, make sure my bed is fixed. Change all the bedsheets. Ene prepared the dining area. I will land in Abuja in an hour. And don't forget the lavender and white vanilla scented candles, as usual. Then a call came in "As ad Habibie Calling..." Ayshatu stood still. Her eyes were looking at the name that appeared on the screen, as if he was talking to her. Her hand was about to press Answer, but she pulled back. She pressed Mute, and continued to look out the window. Now you remember what? I almost burned your heart with my love, is this your marriage? I entered with a single heart, but you humiliated me because of another woman. Then you know... She said it coldly and harshly. She lowered her eyes and let out a heavy sigh. Flight: Air Peace P47216 Landing Time 10:10 AM Destination Nnamdi Azikiwe International Airport, Abuja. When the plane landed, a Mercedes-Benz Maybach GLS 600 SUV was standing at the airport. The front of the car is tinted, the number plate is customized AS AD01. Her driver, Nura, opened the door respectfully and smiled at Hajia. Everything is arranged as you planned. Ayshatu s

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 25

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 25

.....the bed, he feels like his heart is calling him to Haneefa's room. He feels that he needs her very much. He was silent for a while, then he got up. He opened a secret door that connects his room with hers. This ?ofa is not known to everyone. He went in quietly. He enters her side, the lamp of her room is all Akunne. It's a sweet smell. He opened the door of her room carefully, and he saw her lying on the bed, her nightgown was covering her body, her body was like a sleeping queen. He was close to her, looking at her. Subhanallah... he said slowly. He came closer and grabbed her hand. She said in her sleep, As ad... I m here, he said in a lazy voice. She opened her eyes with difficulty. When she saw him, she laughed with tears in her eyes. She hugged him tightly. Why did you leave me? You abandoned me... As ad... I'm sorry, Haneefa. I am very tired. I've been working since morning, he said, persuading her. They hugged each other. But then he noticed one thing in front of him, he didn't get up or he didn't move. He tried to move, but his body did not respond. Haneefa noticed. She pulled back and looked at him in surprise. What's wrong with you? This is not you. It's not like th

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 24

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 24

.....then he called his daughter, Aminatu. She is moving quickly and politely. Hello, Daddy. Peace be upon you. How is home? You and Abubakar, hope everyone is okay? Alhamdulillah daddy, we're all fine. How are you, Daddy? Your head? Still heavy. I have been trying to reach your mother, but she has not picked up. Aminatu was silent for a few seconds before she said, "Bye Dady, my time with her is about ten days." She told me she was in Paris. I also tried to call her but she didn't pick up again. Paris? he repeated in surprise. She didn't say anything to me. She said she will call me later. But she still hasn't called. As ad, he leaned on the chair and shook his head slowly. His heart is full of questions. Where is Ayshatu standing? It's okay. I'll try again. Send my regards to Abubakar. I will Daddy. Please don't stress yourself too much. Thank you, sweetheart. Take care. He turned off the phone, feeling the cold go through his body. Shortly after finishing the conversation with his daughter, he rang the doorbell. He didn't say anything. It was his PA, Mustapha, who has been working with him for more than ten years, and he has a lot of trust and confidence with him. Come in, As

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 23

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 23

.....she went abroad to her sister's place. I sat alone, the tears flowed down without stopping... How Billy Kuwa the bird of hatred that was working with her heart on me reached a level that words could not solve. Many times I realized that she was trying to pour something into tea or lemon, but God protected me. Every time I notice something wrong, I just stop drinking wisely. I realized that there is no trust in her hands, her heart is full of a kind of burning hatred. On Friday, it came with a new evil. She said that I stole a thousand dollars from her. Before saying a penny, the house became full of noise! The money was searched for till the end, but it was lost. Even though I know it's a lie, that doesn't stop Abba from getting angry at me. He accused me of stealing. I stood aside, my heart trembled, I lost the words to defend myself from what I did not do. My life is full of happiness. I don't have a penny to buy pant or oil to anoint my body. The day I asked mommy for money, she looked at me with disdain and said: Go to the barracks, they will give you money. This statement broke my heart. What kind of mother says that to her daughter? Abba then supported her. He said sinc

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 22

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 22

.....she seems to possess him, not only his heart, but also his whole mind. She returned home disappointed. By God, I'm starting to get scared, Hajja." Hajja held her head as she felt how the situation was getting worse. She let out a heavy breath, feeling pain in her heart. She looked at Abba with worried eyes. I begged His Highness but the King said not to force him since they are in peace." "Peace?" Abba took a deep breath in frustration, "Hajja, by the way, this is not peace. Fulany Maryam won. Didn't you hear? Her granddaughter who was in Asubuti died, but she didn't even go to work. If a woman can do this, what will stop her from stealing As'ad's heart?" "By God," Hajja replied, shaking her head, "I am very worried. I know Asad's business and hard work, but now he does not call me, he does not ask for advice, he does not even answer the phone. This is not his character." Abba lowered his voice, y.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 21

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 21

.....do it on your husband except for the sacrifice of blood or something important to you. And the easiest thing for you is to sacrifice your womb!" Ayshatu was silent, feeling as if a stone was pressed on her chest. The old woman moved very close, saying "Sacrificing your womb will ensure that all the love you have for your husband is gone. Did you? As for his work, we spent seven days here in this house. They do not pray, there is no mention of God, there is no purity. Until we finish, then you will see how I will get this new bride on her feet - and your husband will return to you with his perfect love." Ayshatu looked at the old woman again, feeling how the fear in her heart began to change into a kind of calmness. She took a deep breath, and smiled with love and strength. I will do whatever you need - because As'ad is very important to me. I don't care, I can sacrifice everything if that will make him come back to me." The old woman laughed for a long time, the fire was burning in the room. She supported Ayshatu's hand calmly, saying "I know that you are ready. Stay here, we will start tomorrow. But you.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 20

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 20

.....the gray sofa, she was squinting her eyes in relaxation. She quickly picked up her iPhone 15 Pro Max, checking whether her husband called or answered her messages. But still silent. She sent him many messages in WhatsApp, but there were no signs that he read them. She felt a kind of anger rising up, but she held firm, keeping her mind calm. As'ad, her husband, a rich man who owns a large construction and investment company in Dubai and Nigeria and is the fourth in line to the King of the City, has never been this silent. He always answers her calls or messages. But now? Another heart took her until she pressed a heavy breath. The plane took off quietly, she held the cup of cold Zuma water that was kept for her by the attendant in the plane, and she kept checking the phone. Until she landed at Charles de Gaulle International Airport in Paris, there was no call from Asad. Her driver greeted her and said: "Madam Ayshatu, the car reserved for you is waiting for you." Without a word, she got into the Rolls-Royce Phantom, which had been waiting for her. Then they went to the big hotel where they were prepared for her, the Ritz Paris, one of the hotels.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 19

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 19

.....drink, I persist in trying to complete the work. After I finished washing, I went into the kitchen and started cooking. I know that if Mumy comes back and sees everything clearly, she will stop bothering us. I chopped onions and tomatoes and fried them in a pot of soup. As it was almost lunch time, I cut yams and put them on the gas. That's when Mumy came back into the kitchen, looking at me with a look of humiliation. "Hey, didn't I tell you to fix the house? Or are you doing something new here?" "Mummy, I finished cleaning the room and washing, now I'm cooking," I said in a trembling voice. She shook her head in dismay. "Now when you do your housework, will you be clean? You are just undisciplined! By God, you are ruined. After she finished her ordeal, she turned and left, continuing to curse. I stood staring at the kitchen door, my heart was pounding. I don't know when I picked up my phone. I opened TikTok, my heart was looking for entertainment to ease the pain caused by Mumy's words. I danced that I felt good about, I danced in moving dances, at that time, I felt like.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 18

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 18

.....pick me up from school, wondering if it was Yaya Abbas. This news shocked Abba very much. Abba shook his head nervously, speaking slowly as if he was not serious. "Who took her from school? Who is this?" At the same time, Yaya Abbas came in quickly. "Abba, what happened?" he asked worriedly. Abba looked at him angrily and said, "Someone took Auta from school. No one knows where she is now." Momy held her heart and looked at Abbas, "Abbas, my mind is up. Don't let those useless friends of hers drag her into something that is not right. Today I entered three!" Yaya Abbas shook his head, trying to calm them down. "Mommy, Auta is not like that. She doesn't follow her friends like that." Then Billy came out of the room in fear. "Abba, I called her friend Fatima. She said that someone named Khalil came to take her." Abba's heart was so upset, that he reached to pick up his phone quickly. He called Khalil's mother that night, arguing with her about why her son would take a girl without knowing her parents. Khalil's mother regretfully asked for forgiveness, saying that he had nowhere to take her. She also fought him on this day.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 17

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 17

.....feeling what I'm doing! It was at this time that Fatima said, "My dear, we have a party to do!" After a while, I said in surprise, "Where is it?" "Isler Hotel," she replied with a smile. "The big boy of this town will be celebrating for getting elected. How about you?" I pulled back, as if I was going to say no, and then I remembered Mumy's words the other day: "If you don't join the public, how will you be considered gay?" I bit my lip, my heart was pounding. "Zanje, but I'm really scared by God." Fatima laughed and tapped her foot. "It's all right! I'll go myself, and many of our enemies will be there. Don't be afraid. If you're with me, nothing will happen!" I noticed how some of my friends were talking secretly, looking at me from a distance. I was in this thought, then I saw a gray car stopped on the side of the road. I was surprised, but I didn't expect anything until I saw Khalil! "Khalil?" I said in a small voice. What is he doing here? My father has repeatedly told him that he will never agree to marry me. Why did he come here? Hair style is a problem? I have never felt so bad being with someone like Khalil. All the time.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 16

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 16

.....Aminatu came in in her expensive sky blue dress, her head bowed. "Mamah, are you okay? You seem to be worried," Aminatu asked, her eyes full of worry. Mamah looked tired and gasped for breath. "I kept calling him, but he didn't answer. I sent him a message and he still didn't answer. Aminatu, you know what I'm running for, right? This is his new wife... she is a member of the Fulany family, Maryam. Since he married her, all care is gone. Aminatu caressed Mamah's hand. "Mamah, calm down. Do you know that our Dad is not like that. Maybe he is in a meeting." Mamah shook her head in frustration, fixing the scarf that had fallen off. "Aminatu, do you know how I feel? Since he married this new woman, I lost my happiness. The man who calls me three times a day, now he doesn't even answer my messages." Aminatu looked at her with sympathy. "Ma'am, be patient and apologize. Maybe they need time. And do you know who married the daughter of the Fulany family, Maryam, an attractive and civilized woman." Mamah frowned, her eyes showing pain. "Aminatu, you don't know how much I love your father. You don't know how my heart breaks. I lost how.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 15

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 15

...isn't it, isn't it?" Asad opened his eyes, looking at her in confusion. "It's not like that... Haneefa..." She scolded him and put her finger on his forehead. "My style is not like that of every woman. My style is a whore's style. I know how to make you forget the world." Asad felt his heart break as if something had been pressed on him. He could not deny it. His body was hot, his heart was burning like fire. She laughed loudly as she felt how broken he was. "I will not leave you until you confess that I am the one you love the most." I want to beat you. He moved restlessly, trying to get out from under her, but it was as if a weight pressed him down. His heart is in great pain, but he also feels like he needs to be with her. "Haneefa... I just want to greet Hajja. I haven't been since yesterday..." he said in a cold voice. Haneefa said with a smile full of envy. "Doesn't Hajja know that you have a bride now? Are you thinking of an old woman now while I'm here?" As ad he frowned slightly in weakness. "I'm sorry... I won't be long." She slowly pulled her body away from his. "Well, let's get up.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 14

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 14

.....her soul?" I took a breath and smiled fakely. "Alhamdulillah." She adjusted her bed laughing. "Your bed is more comfortable than mine, that's why I slept here. Are you back from school?" I nodded, my heart full of wonder. "Yes, I'm back." She laughed. "I just made a milkshake, I put yours in the fridge." I frowned playfully. "Did you make a milkshake? How are you Billy, did you work today?" She looked at me with laughing eyes. "Yes! My body is hurting, but I woke up." I smiled weakly, but my heart was full of doubt. Why is Yaya Billy showing such care today? I know that in the past she didn't help much. I was in this thought, and then Mumy sent her to the door and came in quickly. She slapped Yaya Billy hard. "You too Billy! Now won't you help? Do you have Ramlah to sit and do nothing?" Yaya Billy got up from the bed in a hurry. "My body hurts, Mumy." I quickly stood up politely. "Mummy, I will help." She looked at me with a look full of hate. "And you came to sit down, I was born so that I would cook for you? Shameless! My chest is nothing but I feel like you are the same as everyone else?" I felt something cut in my heart. Before I did.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 13

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 13

...how did his daughter's upbringing begin? Mumy said again, "Son of God, Abba, forgive me. I myself was surprised, but you gave her a chance to correct her mistake. You know the children now, they often make mistakes but they also need guidance." Abba was relieved, he was saddened by what had happened, but he also felt that Mumy's words had an effect on him. But his heart is happy. He thought, "Did I make a mistake in educating her? Why did she do this?" ** The next day, in the morning, my body is still aching, especially the headache that started in the morning. I know I have sinned, that's why I haven't slept since midnight. I went to home treatment, even though the drug that Fareed gave me in lemon juice did not release me, I was tired and sick. However, I mustered up the energy to tidy up, wash the toilets, and clean the toilet. Seeing that it was almost six o'clock in the morning, I went to Billy's room to ask her what I would cook for her. That's when I heard her laugh, she was smiling happily. Surprised, I stopped and listened to what she was saying. "Oga, what pill is this girl taking? You know she didn't even take it from her hand. As for me, I've never taken anything lik

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 12

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 12

.....his strong hand. However, he had to accept fate. When he arrived at the palace, he went in and greeted everyone, then found a place to sit down. All the royal customs are done, the burial is done with prayers. The priest of the palace said, "The marriage of His Highness Asad and Haneefa, the Fulani woman Maryam, has been arranged for a dowry of five hundred thousand naira." People shouted for joy, but not everyone showed real joy. Some people think that Asad is not very kind in taking care of women, because he has a strong desire for respect. Then each of the enemies smiled, seeing that he also found a wife who would defeat him. When Asad was about to get up and leave the place, the King motioned for him to sit down. As ad bowed his head respectfully. "As ad," His Majesty began with a voice full of pride, "you know, this marriage is a trust for you. Don't forget, she is your sister and the daughter of my favorite in this house, Fulani Maryam. Take care of her as you take care of yourself." As ad he looked at you politely. "So your life is long." The king continued, "I have given permission to open one of your chambers for her. It will be repaired properly, and everything she n

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 11

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 11

..... Mumy, I will go to Fatima's house. I'll be right back." She turned around and looked at me with a caring smile. "Don't wait, you know you said you're going to cook dinner." I said, "No problem, Mumy." As I was trying to leave, Yaya Billy came out of the room in a modern shirt and pants that look like a jumpsuit, and she looked at me with a smile. "Auta, wait, I'll take you." Malam Idi, the driver will take me." She shrugged her shoulders, accepting the situation: "Well, don't worry." I came out of the house, the wind was blowing my hair in the cold evening. I reached the door, and I saw Malam Idi waiting for me to come out. I entered the car calmly, and said, "Son of God, wait for me after I enter their house Fatima. I won't be soon." He nodded respectfully. I was entering Fatima's house, and she and some of our friends from school came out, each of them in an attractive outfit. Fatima saw me and smiled. "Hey! I said to Malam Idi yatafi, calm down, I'll be back by myself." I widened my eyes in surprise. "But I already told him to wait for me..." Fatima laughed "Calm down. When I entered Fatima's part in their house, my mind was very upset. I stood on the edge of.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 10

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 10

..... He didn't say anything, he just nodded, then said in a calm voice, "Goodbye." Haneefa felt her heart break because of the way he spoke calmly and respectfully, but without showing interest at all. A heart in her head said, "If I marry this one, I will surely increase. With him, I will be a perfect queen!" Badara, who did not have the strength to speak, sat next to him, trying to attract his attention. There was a long silence before As'ad looked at her carefully and said, "Are you worried?" Terrified! Haneefa acted as if her breath had been stopped. In a trembling voice, she said, "No, your soul is old." As'ad took a deep breath, then stood up, looking at the clock on the wall. He turned and looked at her without showing any concern, then said "Let's have a good night." Haneefa felt like she was drowning. The way he stood up, his posture full of respect and dignity, her heart began to waver. Before she knew it, she said loudly "Woow!" As'ad turned and looked at her for a bit, but he didn't say anything. As he was leaving the hall, she felt her heart beating fast. A kind of love and desire enveloped her. "Oh God! This is a man. By God, As'ad.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 9

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 9

.....here is the royal family, As'ad Babangida! Second to the noble, the grandson of the king, the rich man that the country is proud of! God is great and great!" The palace men looked at the way As'ad walked calmly and respectfully, and he was near the king's hall. Inside the palace, it was already announced to his majesty that As'ad had arrived. The king waved his hand in joy, smiling like a saint. Slowly, As'ad entered the palace hall. He stopped and bowed his head politely, and made the royal salute The king replied with a caring smile, "As'ad, welcome. May God give you success and blessings." As'ad found a place and sat beside the king calmly, watching the fight with the members of the royal family. He noticed how the house has regained more strength than he left it. It has been one and a half years since he went to the palace. It was not because his father and mother Hajja were here, he would not have come. The king corrected his voice, looked at As'ad with care, and said "As'ad, I am blessed. Is it now? So I went to where you are because of a royal habit? Even if I die, you can't come to see me.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 8

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 8

.....I am also very disturbed by this. As you can see, Bilkisu is still not stable, until she finished university. Bye, Nabila, I hate Ramla! I just want to see her life ruined. Even if I stay in this house, by the way, I don't love her." Nabila sat down, studying. "If that's the case, here are three things you should do, Zainab, stop joining her completely. Be open and show her your lack of love. Do bad things to her in front of her father every day until he hates her. For example, like today when you said that she didn't work for you, then you told him that she didn't come into the house until around eight o'clock. Make sure that his mind is very clear about her." She also laughed a little. "Since you managed to reunite with her mother's family, ruining her life will not be difficult for you. ****** We went out for a break. My aunt Fatima, she is close to my heart, she keeps giving me advice about Momy. "Ramlah, from the beginning I knew that this woman doesn't love you. You just trusted her, but by the way, your opposite mother doesn't love you. She is showing you that she cares about you, it's a lie! Oh, she says that you are like a maid in the house, you don't have any rest de

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 7

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 7

.....he blinked, he remembered her with her beauty, her soft words, and the love she showed him. The goods have been collected before two o'clock, two drivers are waiting for them in front of the door of the trucks that will pass and take them to the airport. Everything is going according to plan, as befits people who live in comfort and dignity. It was 2:30 and forty minutes past one on her twin Cartier watch, when the call came in from Habibie. His soft and calm voice filled her ears with a style that energized her even when she was tired. He told her that their flight will leave around 5:00. This made her hurry back to her room to fix her body. She did not take time to choose an Arabian abaya with embroidery like Al-Zahra Collections abaya with embroidery like Amirat with red color and silk lace that covered her body in style and elegance. She hung Van Cleef & Arpels earrings, and sprayed her Oud Royal perfume from the floor to the top. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. Her face is full of radiance, not to mention her smooth skin. Then she took her Chanel handbag.....

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 6

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 6

.....t to make you happy... and... I feel very dry..." He gave her one last look that combined pity and judgement. He went into the bathroom, a prayer came out of his mouth, he turned on the hot water and poured it into the basin as if he was washing his heart from the confusion it was in. While the water was pouring into his body, his heart told him one thing again: "I want marriage." She calmly walked into the bathroom in the bedroom of the big house, which was full of luxury and odor. After she finished bathing with hot water, she put on a white bathrobe and came out. She found him sitting on the side of the royal bed, clutching his cartier watch. He didn't even look at her. She sat next to him, her heart was full of fear. He didn't look at her. He said calmly. "I already booked everything."

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 5

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 5

.....a pa?in "Innallillahi wa inna ilaihiraji un! Abban Ramlah, why did you do this to our daughter?". She immediately burst into tears as if she was not the one who was trying to laugh. Confused and not knowing what to do, I also burst into tears. I said, "Mummy, son of God, I'm sorry. By God, I don't know if the medicine is harmful. Fatima Habib gave it to me. She told me to drink it because people say that I'm not a woman. Every time they say that I'm a bitch. Sometimes they say that I'm a bitch. This statement really hurt me." I wiped my tears with the edge of my cloth and added that "In class, no one cares about me. They say that I have nothing in my body. That's why when Fatima gave me the medicine, I took it... Son of God, forgive me. I will not be angry." Mumy stared at me as if she had been stopped. Her eyes filled with tears, she knew Abba could hear us outside, that's why she didn't say anything. She turned to me with compassion and a calm voice. "God protect you, little one. God protect you from the harm that will befall you. Do you? Stop listening to people's words. You are beautiful, you are better than Billy and Abbas in this house. It's just that you don't look like

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 4

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 4

...., tears filled my eyes. I have cried in private this week. One day when I came home from school, I found her in the living room. I approached her carefully and said, "Mommy, my perfume has run out, my body has also started to smell... She just turned around and said, "Are you taking yourself off your feet right now?" You look like a cow, but you feel like a perfect girl. As if cold water had been poured on me, I stopped. I couldn't move. I was shocked. However, I said, "Forgive me if I make a mistake." I went back to my room in pain. The next day, dinner was eaten, but I was not called. I was silent, until I went and told her that Momy didn't call me... She looked at me with a kind of look and said, You don't know the kitchen. Do you know if I will install it for you? I bowed down and apologized. I said that even if I have sinned against her, she has forgiven me. But then she went too far, she turned around and said, Get yourself in this house! It is my husband's house, not yours. And if you said that you would speak to me in front of Abba, then I will ask you on purpose. We are currently in the middle of exams at school. God is the witness, I am just writing, not because I re

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 3

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 3

...from the top of the wooden table of Indian Wood. The phone flashed the logo of his company SILIFAS Group, a company that manages jewelry, luxury houses and men's perfumes. His company Silifas is one of the biggest companies that attract the attention of buyers across the country. Every man who has enough, knows the perfume of slippers. He also knows that Asad Babangida's hand or blessing is a valuable person, with limits and honor. He went to sit in the main living room chair, where his assistants brought in papers and phones for him to look at. He looked at the clock. His two servants came in quietly, each wearing a shirt and turban, and bowed respectfully. "You're welcome, your slippers company in Lagos said they have completed the new goods you are waiting to import," said one of them. As he saw the hand, he understood, he didn't have to say anything. In Asad's case, talking is not a lot, but it is internal, looking and breathing. He took his special two-digit phone, which was designed as "AB-Exclusive", a type of phone that is given to people who are proud. He was looking and he saw the message from the oil company in Sokoto, they are looking for cooperation with one of the

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 2

Fantasy

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 2

.....my thoughts went to my grandmother, my mother's mother. Back then, when I left school, my grandmother used to come to see me, but now she doesn't come. Did I tell you something? Well, let's hear it. After I was born, my grandmother begged my father to let me go and look down on me, but he did. He said he may not be able to break up with me. This issue even caused a heated argument between my grandmother and Mumy. Mumy kept her head and hoped that I was her daughter and she would take care of me. Abba said that if my grandmother wants to see her granddaughter, then I should be brought to her, but she will not come to our house. This thing touched my grandmother's heart very much. But because I am her only grandchild from my mother, he made her try to follow my studies and my life in every way. Since I was shy of her, we became friends. Now I am dying to love my grandmother, and every time I remember this incident, I feel my heart break. We almost reached home, my heart was full of different thoughts. This life, no matter how much a person loves it, it does not have to love him. We were coming home, I got out of the car, and I thanked Malam Idi and greeted him respectfully. As I

Cover art for KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 1

Romance

KADDARAR RAMLAH BOOK 1 PAGE 1

.....I went in and pulled on my hijab, I started cooking like someone who has been used to this life since birth. "Ramlah, wash the dressing, and then take the tomatoes. When you're done, grind the spices, but grind half of them, you know your father doesn't eat very spicy." These words of hers are more than ten times daily, as well as the way she tries to show that she cares, while I know better than anyone that I have a different position in her heart. I didn't finish leaving the town when I heard Abba's greeting, that is my father. She quickly came out of the kitchen laughing, "Well, Alhaji, welcome! Come here early, we are about to finish the meal." "Hello, Abba." I looked at him while he was studying and I heard him say, "God bless Ramlatu." I think the community is responding. I turned away from the spear and struck, and continued my work. "Wai Ramlah, won't you hurry?!" Her voice filled the entire house. "By the way, if you can't work like I have to, I don't know why you are upset! The day I don't have a soul, you will prove that I am a privilege for you!" My head is bowed, my body is shaking. I feel that her words cut my heart, but I could not say anything to her. When I he

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 50

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 50

..... She knew what she needed in the evening, light food, even if she was late she didn't miss her lunch, so she didn't hesitate to ask her what to eat, she started serving her. It is a healthy professor who is very attentive to the fact that she is very fond of their food. It has a very secret in it, she poured Oromian black tea for her, it was royal black tea because of the high price of the herbs that are used to steal it, you don't get it in everyone's house, as it is rare to find it even though they are the ones who grow it, she gave her a spoon and fork, and then they all gathered and left her parlor because they didn't like to eat among people. From the first gate where their cars stopped, all the doors of the house started to be opened with a kind of respect and dignity. His cars are different.....in Ethiopia and neighboring countries, in a short time the servants in the house all surrounded him in a warm welcome, and he greeted everyone with respect and knowing the honor and value that God has given to human beings, before everyone left him, he turned and started walking into the house quietly. Any setting room or parlor that will pass in the utmost respect for the servan

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 49

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 49

..... she carefully completed that training and came out, since all the investigations he had on her said they did not find anything on him, this time she will show him the extent of her power. She didn't know what was going on, she just found herself busy checking her phone. After a few minutes, check the screen of her phone, then start going to the call center. She keeps the phone close to her for a while, she turns the phone in her hand for a while, she doesn't know what she is waiting for, she doesn't know what she is looking for. Little by little, these pictures were taken without anyone's knowledge....at different times and in different places, they became familiar to her....they became her things that every day she would not come out and see. In the end, she knew.....she let her heart have a bad news about his affairs......the news that didn't know what the reason was.....the news that didn't know what brought it......she knew she was used to it, she was used to it, she was used to it......but still there is one thing to believe in herself that is LOVE. Admitting that she loves him, she feels it is the last lie she will ever believe and her heart is broken. She knows how to

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 48

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 48

..... who is studying but she has this problem. It's not like the first time she came.....not like before when she was staring at him from a distance......what would make her stop like this?. "Who is she?" She found herself asking herself after a long thought. As soon as his behavior is complete he realizes that he does not have any idea of ​​dealing with women, he does not look deeply at them, this gives him relief that only she will succeed in his life. How did this person come into his life?, who is she?, why did she leave?, what is she doing?. These questions completely motivated her to want to see and know WHO AKHNAN is. Even though she is afraid, her heart is telling her who will succeed in owning the sheikh muhammad's step. When Nanay walked into the room with a cane, her face was bright with a smile that once again showed her old age and the calmness that her children inherited from her. His eyes are on her, he is looking at her with a kind of love and compassion waiting for other people to be in her life for many years without her having confidence in anything that affects them. He closed his eyes and grabbed her hands, he.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 47

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 47

.....he was very swollen all over the stick and showed it to her. "It's just tired" She said softly with a feeling that she doesn't talk to. Even in his bones he heard the sound... he pressed his recording again and recorded a hidden memory. He is not satisfied with the words of the fight.....only the tone of her voice has any effect, what is the difference between the first call he made to her and this one, even though the call did not take much time. "Biftuuu" He called her again with the same tone that made her feel like she was going to faint. She couldn't answer him, because she knew how difficult it was, her voice came out as it should, maybe he felt hurt in her voice more than he felt before... maybe he found out something that she was avoiding and avoiding him. "There's something you don't understand," he said in a quiet voice, feeling his entire body relax. The words came to her unexpectedly, she closed her eyes tightly and her heart was pounding. There is a distance between them.....but why can he camp something?. "What?" She said slowly. "Yes" Shima did not answer with this husky voice of his and she failed to speak. Her heart kept pounding, her fear was filling her. She

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 46

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 46

..... the weight of the cancer brought her down, she slowly lowered her eyes. Her question has no answer.....because she can't say anything. She still doesn't know, did she steal him or did he steal her? None of them did a great job. She can directly say that it is the sultan's job..... it is the sultan who has prepared everything, not her... as her first suspicion is that the silar of preparing everything has already taken her away from her soul. "But is he the one who started it?..... I know his behavior... he has some kind of secret that I have never seen in anyone's place but my cousin" She said again lowering her voice with a different style of teasing. The way she talks like it's a secret makes her laugh. What kind of people are these?, she looks very royal with them in a certain style... but also a gentle attitude and dealing with them to that extent?. Her eyes widened as she listened to Khansaa giving brief information about the haisam. The data reached her ears and went deeper to listen to them, and they kept opening a thin door for her, but the door didn't open... and it didn't lead directly to where she wanted to go. "Alhamdulillah, we are here" Taji hasna was saying, ju

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 45

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 45

..... that's enough for her to join her soul. The word entered the third day and she started to let go of what she was holding and turned her head to Aanani, she was looking at the stairs of the plane, this made her focus on Aanani's frustration. When it comes to data fetching and downloading, Aanani does his own thing. She only makes tasbihi, which causes many people in the place to faint what is in their hearts and souls. "This man......does he know what he has saved?, is he able to look at women?, is he able to choose where his eyes are?" Rumaisa said while holding Aanani's hand, Aananin with all her composure moved, her only wish was for them to reach the place, she hugged Akhnan and made sure what her eyes were seeing was real?. Her heart is just melting in a certain state. The welcome they received from the last staircase in the words of respect coming out of the mouths of the people who confirmed that they were close to him. Are those close to him? Where do I see the other common people?. It is a red carpet that contains big words of welcome in a short text to make sure that it is not woven from useless threads, the carpet is designed to the extent that she thinks its height

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 44

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 44

...... but first of all, that's not all..... we miss you like we've never done before, but I'll tell you the truth this time..... we're not here..... we welcome you as our guest..... can you be a little patient and finish watching this beautiful soul who managed to steal this heart that has failed to be opened to every woman?" The way she was treating him? Since she couldn't hide her cousins who were waiting for him? He didn't say anything to her. He was walking past her, all her eyes were on him. She was talking to him in a language she didn't understand The confirmation of her coming to a different world. He told her that now she is not in Agadez.

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 43

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 43

..... uk adults and elders that we have, will Ahmad the little boy be given the throne?, this is not in the legal system, when will he come back to memorize the royal system and lead?" Mammina said in anger. Just as the haisam was quiet in peace, the hall became silent, the silence was silent and she scolded herself because she started to look like everyone's eyes were on her. "You won't say anything?" "Thank you very much, Sheikh Haisam. We will not embarrass you. We will cook for him until he reaches the end, because he is more than us. Thank you very much for your understanding," Haisam said respectfully Morsa Safiyya dropped her stick and everyone signed the approval of Ahmad's rule. She respected God's decision to turn things the way He saw fit. Who ever thought that Ahmad would be alive again?

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 42

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 42

... She put her hands on her neck... Her ears, her breasts, her thighs right behind her. Wherever she goes, she remembers what kind of situation the hand landed on, she lowers her eyes and clutches the pillow she is holding. But now she is feeling that same feeling that she should have felt so much that she was afraid to stop it. "Biftuuuuuuu" A part of her heart called out to her with a loud voice. Hasn't she started going crazy?.....hasn't she started having brain problems?. Why does everything around her change? Why does everything about her change itself? Where is this idea of ​​hers?... where have all her rules and regulations gone? What about this teacher? This teacher is just like other teachers. "I'm not like other teachers, akhnan.....not like the others" A part of her heart came to tell her slowly. She was not quick to deny it, she got herself to talk about it again. The first day I saw him...... how amazing he was. How he does not accept humiliation, lowliness or distance. The great position of her father and all her beauty did not even once make him join the ranks of the men who wanted to enter her life, until now..... until now, when the marriage tie was broken.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 41

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 41

.....I'm losing my control" She moved her lips and said slowly, but she left her heart and the skin of her mouth the secret of what she wanted to say. She felt as if she was going to say it, but something was suppressing her words. She closed her eyes and felt something was making her face. If he lost his mind by holding her for a few minutes, he could understand the slowness of her breathing, the sweat on her forehead, and the moisture that he felt from the bed where his hands were lying on the side He was going out with some kind of calmness. He didn't know that he was asleep, because he was sweating so much.

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 40

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 40

.....she feels a kind of cold. Deeply, he looked at her eyes and put a rose in it, and he put his thumb slowly and gently rubbed the skin of her hand. "Calm down...uhnnnn.....I won't hurt you, take a deep breath and let it out slowly.....I promise you, before you finish letting it out it will be completed.....do you trust me?". Slowly, as if she had a neck pain, she raised her head. "Alright.....keep looking at me.....don't take your eyes off, I will know if you are serious" He said, closing his eyes deeply and opening them to her. She felt the needle slowly go through her skin, but it was a situation she had never experienced before. There is nothing that she is afraid of when she is going to be injected like that, seeing how he is giving her some things directly from his big white eyes to her eyes when the needle is inserted into her body. "Finished" He said slowly, pushing his chair back and letting out another breath. For the first time he felt something different.....the first time he ever felt some eyes carrying some heavy things....The weight that they kept on him some heavy things and killing the body. She looked down with her eyes and was feeling ashamed. "From injecting?

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 39

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 39

.....in. She closed her eyes again and felt how the soft palm of his hand and its warmth passed through her head. "Hello...." He said with a voice that showed a lot of care and concern in his voice. She moved her lips with the intention of telling him about herself... her head was hurting so much, but the palm of his hand on her neck stopped her mouth. Slowly the pain on the top of her neck goes through the skin of his hand and sends something to his body parts, he slips his hand slowly and relaxes, just as the message arrived from the clinic. He accepted it and came back, he put it on the bedside drawer and his eyes were still on her. She was crying.....she was crying softly, the crying that he heard was heavy on him, he stepped slowly and went out to the sitting room again. Within five minutes, this hidden prince walked into the room, carrying a tray, on which there were cops and a cup of tea and a tea flask. He quietly placed it on the bedside. He took one cup, mixed the tea a little and added honey according to his taste, because he doesn't use sugar at all. "You can get up...please God" He said with his voice that was cold and calm. The eye.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 38

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 38

.....the car. Another thing to note is that he is not a fan of AC cooling at all. "Salman al-Farisy... is a great companion of the prophet S A W, his origin is a Persian man which is Iran now, He traveled a long time in search of the truth (Islamic religion) He researched from different religions until he reached Islam. The palm farm of salman al-faris, a history shows that the prophet planted 300 date palms in the whole place because salman al-farisy avenged himself and his master. he gave fruit, he did that because he did not intend to be free, because each date palm normally takes seven or eight years before it gives fruit that will reach ten. When he cried to the prophet S A W, they met him with a palm tree, the prophet S A W kept taking it and planting it, and they planted 300 heads in a short time and they gave fruit as the master said. demand.....so salman al-faris got his freedom in a short time. But some parts of history say that it is not so.....but how is it.....palms are precious things in the place of the prophet SAW, we will love dates, we will continue to eat them, we hope to get the reward of imitating the sunnah of the best creature.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 37

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 37

...... She felt some dummmm.... his last words should have made her happy..... his last words should have made her happy....... but she didn't get it. That's what she was running for. He didn't know what made her put her hand on top of his hand on her waist, and she gently squeezed him to loosen his hold on her. "What you are thinking is not in my mind..... let's worship... the sultan said let's do it..." He squeezed her hips even more, until she could feel his fingers in the skin of her stomach. He eased this height of his and bent down to her mouth, which wasted a great opportunity to stop his eyes looking more than usual. These eyes, which have abundant eye lashes, are white as if they are not the eyes of a man. "Worship?...... there are different types of worship...... it's not Umrah, it's just worship...... that's also a thing of worship". It was as if he blew the wind out of her in the winter, so the extreme shyness made her start to feel it in her body. She was searching for a place to heal but there was none, only his body was standing in front of her. Now, what has brought this talk of fisabilillahi?. Is it the same?, is it the same as the others? "Are you afraid?........y

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 36

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 36

.....with thread and cotton what is the real value. She said that it is a kind of eye-catching because of the high price of silk material. He was standing at the big glass window, his eyes were directly fixed on the haram of the mosque of the S A W worker. Even if he will die and become a resident, he has the share of his land to be in the city, what is sacred. He puts on the links of his robe in a deep dive, once again ending the prohibition of viewing. He is a very Westerner, who all go to Maghrib prayer not more than two and a half to three hours, and he wants them to finish their visit because they only have two days left to go to Ethiopia. A kind of light and softness is shining through the haram, because he has never seen a town that has such a quiet and pleasant listening like Madeena, despite the number of visitors from the S A W staff who are always in it. He finished putting the links, he put his hands on the glass and let go of a heavy heart, the heart that comes with a kind of calmness from his soul to his body. After waiting for about a minute to pay.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 35

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 35

.....any, she threw it and it came back to her). Alhaji Nasiruddeen gave a hand glove to one of the children after all of them had also lost their hands. A thin knife was opened by the children, and they arrived in front of the rope of all of them. From the ground they started to wake up and search, but they didn't find anything. They were about to reach half of the phone and some white things started to appear. "Keep cutting them," Alhaji Nasiruddeen said. "Innalillahi wainna ilahi raji'un" He just repeats. Not her, the sultan's dignity is watching. With which eyes will his people look at the house and the kingdom as a whole? An elephant.....the king's wife?. *S U L T A N E* There was a kind of silence in the place after they took Alhaji Nasiruddeen to the investigation, the silence that morsa safiyya felt, she could not stand it, she came down in front of the sultan and sat smiling at him again. "It's been a long time...we talked to the bride yesterday." He raised his head as he heard her words conveying something to him. "Bride? Who is inside?" She smiled back at him. "Daughter...my daughter is akin to us" "Do you like mornings?" The way he spoke made me smile. "Falaak is good f

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 34

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 34

.....orsa again. "May God have mercy on her" "Ameen amee" Ahmad and the sultan agreed to answer. "Is the body strong?" She asked him again, "We thank God." The way he spoke, she felt her heart break in the morning. That's how Safeena tells her every day until the day she leaves the world. "May God give you eternal health and the rest of the sick" "Amen" They all answered including my mother this time who coming to the place made her feel like she was a stranger, like she was isolated. "Our prince" Mammina said smiling. In a deep breath, Ahmad turned and looked at her. "When did he know all these things?" She asked herself. "When you fight, it's like you're putting a heavy weight on your heart, when you're patient with expressing your feelings about one thing". He spoke in the Oromo language to make sure that no one understood what he said, because even Morsa Safifyya understood that it was not the language of every part of her, that she had left the country and she had forgotten many things. She just smiled at him like she used to, until today she never uttered a single word to him, but he also knows, that doesn't mean anything is okay. The front of the sultan is full.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 33

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 33

..... he stood still and froze in place. Some kind of situation, what really burdened her, why didn't she stop and not pull back, a stick came near her, now he said some words to her and their weight made her feel like she couldn't lift her feet. "Uhmmm.....tell me....what will you say to the sultan if you don't call him, I'll help you call him." He said while pressing his phone as if to ask for the Sultan's number. As soon as her energy was taken away, her ideas disappeared. Why did I tell her so directly?, she just looked at him and her mouth was unable to say anything. Sanda raised his eyes and they met hers, raising both of his eyebrows. "You keep staring......uhmmm tell me what are you going to tell him?" Her eyes dropped with a kind of coldness, then she took three steps back in a tactful way, then she turned around with a cold feeling and disappeared into the room. When you look at her, how fast she is, he will tell you that there are things that compel her, and there are things that she avoids, but the speed does not match her character. He didn't smile at him, he bit his lower lip, he slowly moved back and sat down after putting the phone by his side. She stood for a long

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 32

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 32

.....n her mode was changed or something related to her between the minutes that separated. His eyes were fixed on her face, both his hands were in the pockets of his body, but once she was willing to look at the part he was leaving himself. Her heart is still beating, she is afraid of him, he is entering her, she is looking at him differently now. "Is that the case too?" That's the only thing she keeps repeating in her mind, so she chooses to move forward even though she feels all his eyes on her body. The side of her veil was held, and she was pulled back a little, she stood still, her chest continued to beat, but she agreed and looked back. "Wait for me" He said in a soft tone and walked to the front of the fridge and took out a glass of cold water and filled the cup and drank it. He doesn't know why, just by looking at her, he feels that his throat is getting dry, and his breathing is getting a little heavy. "Let's go" He said standing behind her as if he was given the task of monitoring her every movement and her breathing. I don't know how many times he changes sides from her left to her right. He was on her left, and she found him on her right, as if he felt the protection h

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 31

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 31

..... a kind of loud sound as she held her face in both his hands and brought their faces close to each other. Her heart beat stopped with a temporary beat before she went back to her work with a mad rush for more than an hour. A hot breath that was falling on her face was the first thing that made me come back to my senses. "You're killing me too...... please..." Then he couldn't finish because his hands were shaking. Her blue eyes widened, her thoughts were still not there, except for a feeling of fear in her heart hearing the way his hands were dancing on her face. She placed one hand on top of his and held him tightly. "What did I do to you?,......I didn't do anything to you....God forbid..." "Kinmin biftuuuuuu......kinimin mana" He spoke in a whispering sound, bringing her face closer to his face, then he brought their faces together by touching their foreheads and noses together, he put one of his hands and held the back of her neck so that she couldn't move, then he held her waist with the other hand and wanted to get closer to her and his body combined the closeness between them. But then her body started to feel tight, the closeness started to be too much for her....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 30

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 30

.....hundreds of people were walking around the place, but her eyes saw him alone among them. He married many men, but whoever married him, there was a big difference between him and him. Increase the body's fullness and flexibility and energy levels. Every time he passed by, before they met again, she felt a kind of loneliness that slowly descended and enveloped her. Every time he slipped his hand from hers, she felt as if she had returned to an empty place.....as if she was the only one left in the world. "Subhanallah" She said lowering her eyes to the ground slowly trying to turn herself to worship. She had a kind of worship with her faith that she had never seen before in all her visits to the place. The whole night in the sanctuary, they called him, he offered her to go to an inn, but she didn't want to stay here. For the third part, he said that she left, but she did not go until after the morning prayer, sleep started to really affect her face and she went to the inn without searching where he was. She just changed into a long nightgown and fell on her bed, it didn't take long for her to fall asleep. He woke up from the knocking that he heard. She barely opened her eyes as s

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 29

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 29

.........it is not the original of everything. Everything has changed in some way. She turns them and looks again, everything is in a certain order and it is impressive, as everything shows its original price. The wind blew gently, she noticed the difference, she was surprised to hear herself, but she thought it was Birra's plan. Today, in the midst of drought, she prepared herself. The white background is like some kind of shiny stones and silver water that changes the light and everything that reflects them. She wore silver ash snickers and covered herself with a Malaysian hijab, also the same color. She looked at herself in the mirror and she closed her eyes, a smile came over her, a kind of cold smile. She never knew that this type of dress would look good on her until now, she never knew that it would be one of the clothes that would fit her body until now. She went back and checked the time, set the clock and went out of the living room and found a lemon tree before they passed. The phone was stuck in his ear because he left his Bluetooth in the room, that's when he came out of the bath and she called him. He picked up the phone but the thirst.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 28

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 28

..... her hand gently until one notices it. "Can you drink after he calms down?" He asked her, taking his eyes off her. She was silent before slowly taking the cup to her mouth. She calmly sipped and lowered the cup, enjoying the coffee as it passed through her. She put her eyes in the cup and looked at the contents of the cup. There was nothing wrong with it, so she raised her eyes again and looked at it. He raised his eyebrows at both of them as he set his cup down. "Oromian coffee" He said briefly, she pressed his lips and looked at the one who put his warm coffee back into a red color. Thirty minutes later, they went back and forth to the raffles so that they could rest again. Birra came to her room, took off her clothes, took a shower, came out and put on the same nightgown and took it for her. "What's wrong with you, Birra?....What are you doing and you're greedy?" She bowed down to herself in reverence "I am repenting.....the sheikh said everything about the house should be left here....that is the order I accept". She kept silent and looked at Birra, and she wanted to find out the reason why he gave this order. She doesn't understand.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 27

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 27

.....who has arranged a message only right other than calling until they complete the order. _Muhammad is worried.....he wants to see his sister since he lost his mother_ is the only message. He felt a heavy weight on his soul, he felt compassion for the boy, and he gave the boy a short answer. _give him patience, they will meet in Ethiopia_ From there, she was looking at them in a different part, he was lying on her lap with the Qur'an in his hand, and she pushed her fingers into his hair, stirring it gently and following the sound of his reading. His sound is higher than hers, but all their sounds are mixed together to give a beautiful color. I don't know why he put a smile on her face......then he turned her attention to looking at him through the window, did he see it too? Still his eyes were on the phone, she felt something uncomfortable when he stood up to her, she turned her gaze on him and turned back to him, and he slowly turned around and looked at her in a way that would make it difficult for you to understand what he was looking at. For the first time, he looked at her with a different look..... her compassion for the first time began to penetrate his heart with real st

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 26

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 26

.....why was she pressed so much, he knew that at this moment she did not have the strength to limit herself in front of the Kaaba. She quickly lowered her eyes from his head to the ground, and her heart began to move. "Oh God..." She said as she felt a sudden fall. What should she pray for first? What prayer should she pray?. As if he knew the question that was in her mind, this voice of his entered her ears again with some prayers that made her heart feel like she was sprinkled with cold water, she just kept repeating what he was saying. Every time she repeated each letter that came out of his mouth, she felt her heart calm down again. Every time she repeated the stick, she felt a kind of calmness and peace. One thing is given to the situation, change her part which does not matter how many times. From his left shoulder to his right, and from his right shoulder to his left. She felt a kind of protection when she walked there..... a kind of safety and security that she had never felt since she was going to Umrah, even with how many servants she was going to have. She didn't feel pressured again since the first pressure, she didn't repeat every prayer except the prayers that came o

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 25

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 25

.....lleta once but he didn't start walking until he came close to him. They walk slowly, in a situation that calms her heart. The air is beautiful....the light that illuminates the heart and the body.....you bring the people who are full of peace and worship, worshiping God in peace.....the peace of the soul and the body as a whole. Something caught her attention again during their illegal entry. The exclusive entrance that since she has been coming she has never entered the place, according to the guidance of the three men who are wearing the uniform of the workers who are in charge of the haram as a whole. From the moment they arrived there, the three of them arrived, "Welcome to the sheikh" They said respectfully. He smiled quietly, the smile that fills up his charm and perfection, brings out the secret of his beauty. Then he extended his hand to them and they shook hands. "Sheikh Yasir Addosary has signed the document of your residence...but he will not be leading the Isha'i prayer, Sheikh Abdurrahman Assudais....saidai is at the place, they will sit between them for a while, when it will be enough for you to complete your order and sit with them" He spoke in English which gav

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 24

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 24

.....the......the sight that she craves directly from your accommodation in the raffles Makkah Palace. She stretched out her hand slowly, opened the curtain, she was in full view of the hall of the temple and appeared as if she was standing in the place. A heartbeat that was full of calm caused her to close her eyes and she opened them. A kind of calmness came down on her, at the exact moment, like the reward of the mosque of the Haram of Sheikh Ali Ahmad Mullah, he knew that she was standing..... at the same time her heart was swinging and in a kind of situation, the call to prayer began to flow. That's just because she knows she can't find herself raising her hands and praying. She was praying to the sultan.....she was praying for him to have a better life, but she was praying for him without knowing what she was going to pray for. "Get ready.....we will enter the haram" She remembered his words. She was a bit nervous after giving birth, she remembered that she hadn't seen a beer since they woke up, but she didn't see anything. Well, we are not worried about her, she said. How can she bring herself together.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 23

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 23

..... as if everything is in his environment, as if there is nothing strange in his situation, as if this is his normal daily life style. Slowly the elevator stopped, he still did not look at her, he walked slowly and extended his hand to her. She stopped and looked at the smooth palm of one of his hands extended to her, and his eyes were on his phone, it seems that both his hands and both hands are skilled in using the phone. She looked at the palm of his hand very much, for the first time she felt it in her hand instead... This life.... is not like that of a poor person" she said in her heart, except that she was clearly unable to control herself. It is fear that should come now, the fear that is more powerful. The silence that he felt from his eyes fell on her, and their eyes were mixed with each other. "Let's go?" He said gently, putting his hand in his pocket instead of continuing to extend it to her. She was following him again, showing his every move. Her mind was divided again.

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 22

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 22

.....what should she do.....she didn't answer him, because she herself was wondering about Khadeeja Muhammad Hammud?,......she stole the look of a man?,why?.....why?. Wanting to protect her dignity and feeling proud, she took her gaze from the data room and returned to the window without saying anything, watching them break through the clouds and go away again in the sky. He just felt that he didn't want to talk and stopped like that, he moved a little and adjusted his sitting position by putting one leg on top of the other, a sitting position that was good for him, and he was showing off another layer of anger that he himself did not have. "What are you watching?" He asked her again how it was just making him happy, but even if you look at the surface of his face, you will not understand that. Her heart pounded again, she frowned and shook her head. "It doesn't matter" She said in a confused state, her soul full of suspicion. He let out a hidden smile. She is not the first woman to have something like this happen between them, but her situation is filled with a kind of compassion and pride like a daughter. He likes this behavior....don't be proud of Izza, for the first time seeing

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 21

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 21

.....let her go forever. Then she felt that her heart was completely broken, and she felt like she needed someone around her, someone who would cry a lot in front of him like a sultan. She doesn't cry in front of anyone......no one sees her tears if you take away the two people, the sultan and my mother, but now she only has the sultan who she will cry in front of and enjoy, where will she find a substitute?, she ended with her unanswered question. Slowly she felt the soft palm of his hand penetrating into hers......slowly, like a snake's movement, she felt his five fingers entering the center of hers.......slowly she felt his hands clasped together as he squeezed his insides so that they began to exchange the warmth of each other's hands. A kind of silence..... silence mixed with calmness is what exists between them, it is what dominates the border plane where they are. Even though the crying did not stop, but she felt a kind of relief that was slowly coming down in her heart. A kind of cold that made even the tears coming out of her eyes come out with a kind of cold. From time to time she felt how he pressed her hand in his, as if he wanted to talk, as if he was persuading her th

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 20

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 20

....., and did not prevent the eyes from realizing the shape and beauty she has. She took her eyes slowly, with the same style of izzar that became her habit and nature handed her the bag without saying anything to her. She bowed a little, then she put both hands and took the bag, but before she turned around, she looked back at the section where Haisam was. "BonBonsoir, Monsieur." She said politely while bowing and looking at the haisam. She lowered her eyes and stole his gaze from the corner of her eyes in a certain way, the way she was attracted to him, not the staff crew greeting him......it was not what she wanted to see, but she wanted the window of his face so dark, she wanted the window of his eyes. He smiled a little, in peace with his restraint. You thought he wouldn't answer, but his voice, full of calmness, moved. "Bonsoir" She took a breath, what a heavy breath, for the first time she was turning around. His smile...something she couldn't remember seeing before. She can say that she has never seen him directly, she went to see his height......she went to see his height.....she went to see his pride clearly above.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 19

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 19

..... the journalist was recording the interview, after giving a pause to the signs that were showing that he was going to stop, he smiled. "The people of Agadez and Niger must be proud of your existence among them. But if you don't mind, can we know the origin of your roots?" He spoke and the sound echoed in the meeting room. She felt a kind of dummmm in her head, her heart was beating so crazy that she felt like she was looking for my neck, then she quickly controlled herself and remembered the number of cameras in front of her and let out a smile. "I think you haven't been in Agadez for a long time.....or are you a stranger?" He looked at her, then smiled and said. "God help you......I am fully born from Niger......from my tenth grandfather until today.....we just want to hear it from your mouth" Kai said, trying to hide her anger on the boy, because in her mind she felt as if he had said a bad word to her. "I'm like you, I was born here, my grandmother and grandfather..... I don't know any other country after this... not other people after the people of my country, Niger....... this makes me very jealous of my people" She finished with a smile. They went and took it all togethe

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 18

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 18

.....they started to ride to get out of the kingdom.....the car with number six casss.....the car that Haisam and Akhnan were in, the car that she was carrying was carrying some things that are heavy in the standard of her life. Saida smiled and smiled at her because of the vision of success......getting space and getting a full chance to control the SULTANE and the kingdom as a whole. But one thing she didn't know......sanda was lying down when haisam ran away from her with some kind of distance running......sanda started thinking......and then haisam finished his and even closed the chapter waiting for the next chapter. Their cars are finishing leaving the house... the car turns around and goes back inside with a smile of victory... at the same time, the press (journalists) are coming in their car, from the main TV and radio station of the country. *_Spit.......😄, what will happen?_* There was a kind of silence in the car, the silence that Haisam was trying to control his anger. Now there is no time to be angry, it is time to start harvesting after the black seed that has been planted for a long time. His silence is echoed by the repetition of Olive's words in his head. Shameless

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 17

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 17

.....Only her mother knew about it on the day when the daughter would be taken from her hand to someone else's house. Sheshsheqar's cry of Falaak created a kind of silence between them, a kind of silence that carries a weight that only the heart can measure. No matter what, she hears it like a fairy tale, no matter what she watches it like a movie or a book. Today is she akhnan?, is she a man who will take her completely?, from her motherland?, from her kingdom?, from the family she grew up in?. She will not leave only Niamey..... she will not leave only Agadez..... aah, she will leave her country and her entire continent. The first time she heard the cry of Falaak put a wound in her heart, the first time she held Morsa Safiyya's hands and felt them in her bones and heart. "It's enough falaak... it's enough ha..." Then the morning morsa's voice started, and Salin Alin swallowed the rest of her words to avoid tears, and broke the promise she was preparing for them. "Momma... what about the sultan?" Ahmad's voice, walking into the room, fell on their ears. She smiled and started trying to slip her hands, thinking that she was just going to argue, but to her surprise, she heard a...

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 16

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 16

.....n is the HUSBAND?. The last question she asked herself broke her heart, and she felt a warmth in her eyes as if tears were about to gather. She noticed the changes in everything about her parts, like from above, the security situation and so on, even if she didn't ask, it was from....... but then she felt like this was not satisfactory. "Why are you worried.....it's only a husband who is married to you without your approval" A part of her heart whispered this to her slowly, what made her look at the wall of her room even though it was dark, as if she wanted to remember something different. And as if waiting for you to do that, her phone which was on silent started to light up. Her eyes were fixed on the phone, her heart was beating slowly. That's how she was hoping someone was making her believe about the phone call...so she was thinking something about someone calling her on the phone at the same time. It should be a little bit surprising....when she opened her eyes, is it at such a time?. She knew that it was not her nature to call so late at night, if she would ask her like that when it was late at night, she would tell her to leave.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 15

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 15

.....nun his, something melted her heart very much the first time. She recognized the sultan's fingers on his hand, their length and the shape of their fingers, even the size of his thumb was the sultan's. "Even if you go to the police station, I will come, I hope that I will be like a sultan for you, right? I heard you say that he is a substitute for a father" She felt a cold feeling that was slowly passing through her heart. In the past, where is he here?, where is he living, is he going to give her advice?, is she going to complain to him? His eyes are not open, but his ears are in the same place, especially when the stick reaches in front of them... especially when the stick puts her hand in his and he feels something standing on his neck. It is halal...not haram, he is my blood cousin, same mother, same father, but just like that, a fire of jealousy was planted on top of his soul. "I have made peace with Muhammad.......let me say goodbye until tomorrow?" The Sultane said something great coming out of his eyes to Haisam. He feels a kind of love for Haisam more than he loves his children, he doesn't know if in the future he will love Ahmad like this or more than that?. Miqewa ma

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 14

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 14

..... my good servant never passes him, I never thought that this day would come, I never thought that he would risk me...... but in God's judgment after many years of despair, my destiny came back to me...........Muhammad, look at Kaida Ahmad" Sultane spoke while looking at someone. the kind of charisma on his face and the perfection in his creation... this kind of charisma that every royal family has, today it's like the face of Almaz has been changed, as if it was the first day that he was bathed in charisma water like the real blood of the royal family of AGADEZ, the charisma of Haisam shone again with a kind of situation that made everyone stare at him. When she was thrown from the top of a mountain or mountain, she felt her condition change. She didn't stand up until they met her eyes. She was very nervous and scared.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 13

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 13

.....is divided. There was a little silence in the place, the silence that came only in silence, and it was the same as her entrance. "They have to see... I am still an elephant, nothing has changed," she said from the bottom of her heart. In her heart, she feels that there is this person who is hunting her here....if her enemies are watching her....she will surely show them that an elephant has fallen to the power of a fool. "I am not the one who is being invited..." She said to herself as she braced herself and gave herself confidence. Just when he was sitting six other six. Khadeem....mutallab.....amjad, omar, maleek, naseeb the seventh one went out a little from their circle and was relaxing in a different chair which was a little far from them. He is completely absorbed in the chair, all his eyes are falling on the mini system that is placed in front of him. Since yesterday without anyone's knowledge, Abeer has installed a security device in every corner of the place where the meeting will be held. That's right.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 12

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 12

.....I only want you, as long as she is sure that I don't have a problem knowing who you are or what your job is until the end of my breath". A heavy weight.....haisam felt very heavy on his heart. Oh God.....what kind of trust and loyalty is this?, what kind of love is this?. Oh lord, don't give him the power to hurt the sultan or contradict his opinion. He couldn't say anything to him. "D'ana ahmad?" He looked at him with some emotions. "He's alive, he's not dead." "Where is Muhammad?" He asked, "Ahmad is alive".

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 11

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 11

.......some kind of closeness that is in every mouth that can air to her nose, pass through her nose and shoot the message to her skull. She was just feeling that she was melting again.......now what she was feeling was not just fear, it was some kind of strong influence. He was saying the words in a low voice...... he was talking with her ears and she felt as if the world was slowly spinning around her, or something heavy was taken and placed between her palms and her heart muscle. He bit his lips gently, the warmth of her body was passing through every part of his body... a kind of change was very close to him, he pulled her a little from his body, and he crouched down and took her cloth that was left on the ground and separated it very much. He raised his long hands above her head and began to cover her without looking at her face. "This is intentional...it's not a special place like that" He finished saying, taking two steps back and leaving a distance between them. Slowly, with a kind of feeling and weight, she put her hand and gathered the cloth to hold it between her palms, then she raised her eyes slowly and put it on his face. Today, she only sees the man of the hippodrome

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 10

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 10

..... not until he said bismillah and moistened the water and put the cup down. "Everybody should not hold some things" "It's a picture.....a tree" Omar mumbled to Amjad who was closest to him, Amjad was surprised by Haisam and killed him and couldn't speak. Sam Omar forgot his manners......some kind of sharp hearing for him, he didn't know what Haisam heard when he answered with a stick and he was about to leave. "I don't used to share what I own with anyone...everything that he owns will stay in my borders until the stick stops responding to this name". He listens to them.....he listens to their speech and everything about them, he is sure that if he was living among them, they would almost eat him. A little smile appeared on him, his smile itself does not know where it came from....... he just remembers how he showed it. He himself will not respond to what he has done, he will not respond to what has made him react, he only knows one thing, he will not be at peace until he gets the confirmation of his servant, even though he does not blame or blame the servant. "What is that? Jealousy?...." He heard the question come to him. His head shook slowly, leaning his elbows on the hood

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 9

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 9

..... It is a small yard that is filled with light. It is not a good day to go to the place because of the availability of some interesting plants in the place. No matter what part of the morsa morning, the window is according to her plan and opinion, and she doesn't know why. Over the years... this is the first time she has come to know the places and corners of her side, which no one knows except her parlor that she enters every time she is forced to come to greet me. It is in the west, sitting on top of some of the most beautiful churches in the country of Turkey. All of them are almost her cousins, then her and then Falaak, they are all close because they are three years apart. Her coming to the place caused surprise in the hearts of almost everyone who was there, until she realized that she started to feel as if she was in a stranger or a new place. They were almost surprised to see her coming out of them, but the way everyone was trying to accept her by dragging her body made her lose a little, and she went to the area where Safeena's grandparents and parents lived and she sat among them. It was Shehnaz who also walked in a beautiful dress that was embroidered with money and

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 8

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 8

..... he broke. "Alright" He said again, interrupting the call because he heard Naseeb's voice calling Omar. He put the phone down slowly and relaxed. "Walima?.....men and women" When the conversation came back to him, he picked up the phone again and started looking for Abdii's number. Until the call went in, he started asking himself what he would say to him. What will he say to him is the reason for the call? "Good Friday obbo" He said with respect and some fun in his voice. "Obbi, I hope everything is fine" "Alhamdulillah, obbo..." "Obbo, maleek will be fine today" "It's not my son's job to give you a call." "Yes.....you should pay attention again" "I pray to God, obbo" He hung up the phone and concentrated on the road that they were passing with the calmness of the salaana driving. When Sanda reached home, he checked the time and saw that there was still time to go to the mosque. He was sitting in the car, looking at his phone as if he was remembering something.

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 7

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 7

.....he returned to her as if he had never squatted in a place in her heart. No matter how early morning she wakes up, she concentrates her attention on the akhnan. Her face with a little smile that she felt something broke her today and she showed her side. "Sit here" She sat down and all the servants in the place came down and greeted me with respect. She gave them the same answer, each of them put down their handiwork, lined up and left. "Welcome to you tent" Falaak said with her voice that was kind of funny and hoarse. He nodded slowly, "Goodbye." "Welcome to this time". It was good for everyone, it was something that Falak had never done between her and her husband. "Goodbye, my little one...momma, let's go out and have a good time," Hairaan said as she stretched out, just as Anwaar was entering the parlor. Akhnan was watching and hugging his big ball. Ever since we gave him some big chocolates, he hasn't forgotten her face, even though she missed him, she didn't talk to him but he didn't forget. Good morning, she woke up and felt some happiness.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 6

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 6

.....hekaru hasn't done anything like her......" "I need to see the video of the place to know how to collect everything and pay the compensation for the loss" she said, feeling a sweat breaking down her, and she was trying to be strict in all her words, not to say anything that would expose her secret. Is this house consumed by fire like her heart is alive? Is this house the one that she doesn't have in the whole world, or is it just an illusion of her heart? Sanda moved with the intention that something behind them made them look back. If she was told that she had been picked up from the first gate of the place, she would not have tried to lie even once.

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 5

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 5

..... I can't answer your question..... because everything came from the hands of Sheikh Muhammad, why was everything taken away and put into his, I don't know the name of the coffee". Shuru was quiet and reading the situation of Birra. Birra slowly opened the book, and every paragraph that came to her was full of points His grandfather asked him to marry Falaak, but since he had finished his lunch, everything was heavy for him and he raised his head and his face was lying in surprise, he did not want to come.

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 4

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 4

..." Omar said to Haisam, who was all focused on Ousmane's information. His eyes, which were slightly soft, raised a little. His hands are in his pocket. The results of the DNA test given by Dr. Na'eem to further confirm the relationship between Almaz and Ajani. He found the doctor, who has a good relationship with the security authorities of Ethiopia Baice didn't sign anything, he opened it and looked at the information. He was told that he would get it. All the documents were written on the top of the document.

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 3

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 3

.....remember ten or twenty. She accepted it and drank it, then it went down as she wished, she went in to take a bath, then she asked for food which she sat down and ate very much without distinguishing between its flavors. She is fighting because she needs a lot of energy around her. She knows... where the achievement has already been achieved..... she knows, her body is missing, there are many black faces living in the house... there are a lot of shadows that have entered the dark walls of the house, they live their lives and hunt her without knowing it, but who is it..... but why does she assure herself where this olive tree is.... where is the tree, then she puts regret in the heart of everyone who laughs at her in her plan... her life is long gone her dream. SHIEKH MUHAMMAD HAISAM is the name that is lying in her mind... one name is like a test for her. She sleeps with him.....she wakes up with him.......with all the plans of how she will deal with him, so that no other teacher will enter the kingdom of AGADEZ and say he will live.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 2

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 2

..... she will walk in the house with a stick. Anyone who comes will stop at the roads she will pass until she reaches where she intends to go. *_H A I S A M_* Tied with a towel around his waist, the length of the towel is almost below his knees.....the shortness of the towel made it not cover all the built body and the strong figure, full of heart and fullness of creation that God has given him. A situation that no one allows to see him like that.....even if they are Omar. His hair dripping with water alone is enough to tell you that he bathed, and the water flowed through his hair of the real Oromo tribe. From his steps to his facial expression, you will learn how much energy and happiness he has. It's the same..... because inside his head, he felt as if there were some small extensions since the first investigation was completed on the young man who gave him the same answer after asking him his name. "I HAVE NO NAME" It is the only name known to him as a complete human being for more than twenty years. "THE BLOOD IS AJAANI...... THE BLOOD IS SULTANESE MUHAMMAD HAMMUD" These two words do not show that there is a time or luck that will happen.....

Cover art for L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE

Romance

L U'U L U'U BOOK 3 PAGE HAUSA NOVEL PAGE

.....really...they are rotating between the people who are kneeling on their knees in front of him. The people he never thought he would find inside the house, even though he knew... and he felt in his body that they were probably THOUSANDS of things that could be a burden that not every heart could take... and he believed that again... he believed again when he entered the house and wanted to be a threat to them. From the wide parlor, it becomes the HEART of the house, and the link is really dangerous data about every hidden area of ​​the house.....the hidden corners that an ordinary person can't see or understand. With a kind of calmness, he lowered his eyes on the man whose appearance and manner of entering his life was different from every person kneeling in the parlor. "TAMIM" The name hit him again with a kind of surprise and once again I was amazed at the size of the thread that is tied to all the tangles. Three TAMIM names were born and created and confirmed in Agadez Emirate. Not for anything, but to mislead the minds of the intelligent, to change the analysis and vision of everyone who thinks that the name of TAMIM will be pronounced in the emirate of Agadez, where all th

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 15

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 15

....every job has a bad attitude, and that's the nature of the job, you won't break the work law to impress you." Saddam pulled the neutral father and just frowned. Then after the afternoon they were listened to, and Laila was brought out, her face was covered in mosquito bites. The policeman calmly looked at Mama and said, "Hijaya, your girl is not listening to the truth. She went to touch the big people, and said that if they put their hands, they will be taken away." Frustrated, Mama said, "Laila, if you don't take care of your life, the next day you will kill us. God bless this newspaper. By God, may your life be long, there is no such red ear that I did not do to her, she was patient and left it to God, but she refused. Look at the greatness of God and be patient. She is a girl and she is your daughter, her father is a former policeman, she is your daughter." He looked at Laila and said, "Girl, you are young, live your life by focusing on everything that you have no power to fix, otherwise, you will suffer in vain." Laila bowed her head and refused to speak. she was crying and giving patience, son of God, they are asking for her bail" "Don't k.....

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 14

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 14

.....the leg that was cut by the snake started to swell. He pulled out a pair of scissors and cut the place, he protected her with his eyes, and when she looked at his eyes that were white, she was afraid. He knelt down and placed his mouth on the exact spot. She felt as if he was pushing something in her body. She was crying so hard that her body was shaking, as if she was going to faint. He lifted up and opened the bottle that he had spilled the medicine in, and poured what was in his mouth. There is no beauty to be seen. He looked at her and said, "Be patient, if I drink, by God, the snake will bring its head, you will see the punishment I will give him. He spoke while wiping the sweat that had dried on her forehead. He took out the hiram that he was covering his face with, tore a part of the body, grabbed the upper leg where it had bitten and tied it. The way she was sitting. She was given a piece of cake in her hand, and she looked up at her friends who were in custody. "Their food is on the way, if you don't eat yours, the medicine you take can destroy you."

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 13

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 13

.....Amar told her the truth of what happened, but like the one who was kept secret, she couldn't tell her anything. That's how she went to Islam, she was walking and dragging her feet and her body calmly. She heard his voice "Girls" as if she ignored it and left and stopped. He ended by saying "Alhamdillah, you've gone back to school? That's the right thing to do to stay at home. Worry will continue to make you sad." She raised her eyes and stared at him, swallowing something bitter, her eyes filled with tears. "Alright, what else?" She was silent and allowed the tears to flow from her eyes. He calmly said, "Listen, girls, be patient, be patient and continue praying that God will return in good health and safety." "When? When will you bring it back to me?" He stared at her. "Tell me when you will bring him back? I saw you, I saw everything, but I couldn't tell anyone. I kept looking at you to see if you would bring him back, but you refused. I know you and Yaya don't get along, but what you did was harsh" "What do you mean?" "I saw you, I saw you, in front of my eyes, you tied him up with others and took him away. That night I came back from the night school. I walked around and s

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 12

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 12

.....he is busy. The phone started vibrating, a call was coming in. Ammar picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "How are you?" Ammar sighed and said, "She's safe, she's not among those who were kidnapped." He sighed and said, "Alhamdillah." "Yes, I'm not done, the signs show that there's still a lot to do." Ammar interrupted and said, "You have a problem Mega, this was done, there's no good appreciation, it's even doubtful if the criminal is caught. Go back, I don't know what brought you back." "No. There is something I'm following, and I didn't give his phone. It's in my hand. I want to work on it." Ammar said, "Good, keep it safe, don't you dare hand it over to them yet, stop first and see if they can run away." care" "Shikenan" He hung up the phone. ***** He is sitting under a tree, smoking a cigarette, next to him are four young adults.....

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 11

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 11

..... she was shouting, or she came out and showed Mamman that she saw him. She was silent again, thinking all this time, what has Mamman been doing? So what is his reason for doing this? What did her brother do to him? That's what the shield did to him, or what does that mean? She sat down and was silent, thinking about what to tell Nadiya, all that happened was her silence, she was not aware of any kind of warning or advice that Yaya did not give her. She didn't know that she was deep and she was thinking for a long time until she heard Nadiya say "Alina, you saw your brother silently until half past eleven. Did he think you didn't come back?" Alina raised her head and looked at her. But she was silent and did not say a word. Nadiya went back to her room, took her phone, went to call Yaya's phone, but he didn't pick up the phone, she made a missed call, it was silent for five minutes, but there was no answer. She put down the phone slowly and was silent, studying. Alina put down the phone and came into the room, put the phone down. She looked at how Alina's body was cold and said, "Aren't you going to eat the food?" She bowed her head. "Well, come to bed, it's getting dark" Alina

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 10

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 10

.....I am listening to you, don't you dare to break our agreement. And you said that you will take care of this part of the frog, if people are killed for me, or if someone is caught, I will rape the children of the few, to the extent that it is not necessary for me to eat. And this contract, whether it's life or death, make sure you keep your part. If you have anything, or if you are looking for me, contact Sadauki... Kit turned off his phone. ***** "Dear" Ismail called Nadiya. "Dear" "My body is giving me something" She said in a confused way "What is that something?" "Now I'm wondering who paid for Alina Hospital with my name, this proves to me that there is something on the ground" Nadiya put down the folded clothes she was doing, looked at him and said "I am also confused by this, but I don't think there is anyone who wants to follow us, because why would we be followed, I wonder if there was a mistake" He laughed and said "Mistake? It is not a mistake. Alina is going down, we will leave this town, I also saw how she concentrated on reciting the Qur'an. I just think there is a problem with our stay here."

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 7

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 7

.....he feels that I hurt him. "If I had known what I would find in the country, I would not have even dreamed of seeking power. Since I was sworn in, I have not achieved anything important except the setbacks that I have faced in the country. This case is the third that has happened in recent days. We have to face it, before things get worse. In that area in the west, oil theft has escalated, and in the east, the conflict between farmers and herdsmen, and ethnic conflict. Tomorrow, God willing. He called the media and told them that he was trying to improve security. You know what you should do about it. Then arrange for me to sit with the leaders of the security forces, tomorrow at around nine o'clock at night. We will also appoint representatives to go to the affected area." ***** She was sitting on the chair, she put her phone on the small table in front of her, she was looking at the paper in front of her, she had written on her body, she was rehearsing. After her, he finally looked at the paper, he pulled away and said, "Daughter, you just saw yourself Laila" He spoke while staring at her. T.....

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 6

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 6

.....you are on their ears.... *** It is usually at night when the body of a person is lying down and it is at this time that the soul rises and enters the world and wanders, this is the reason why when you meet a person in reality, you start to think as if you know him, and you lose where you have seen him before. This is the reason why your soul meets the night on the road. Others say that it is the Spirit that rises above the body. Since Batty has been begging Mado for her life, he has to pay, because he is very fat, his blood and his good meat will taste good in your mouth. This is the reason why she followed the night to see if she can achieve her goal this time, this is the first time she feels that she can't tolerate what she feels about Mado. She sneaked into Moddibo's house and found Mado's room. She climbed over the roof of the room and cried to him in his deaf ear because of a noise coming from inside. In a panic Mado woke up hearing what happened as if in a dream, he jumped up and stood up while turning around and met Moddibo who was standing, Mado went towards his father saying "Didn't you hear?" He shook his head. "Didn't you hear the mage cry?" "I heard my name...

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 5

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 5

....., she closed her mouth and remained silent. Alina then said, "I'm Antyn, I asked you for us." Alina turned around and said, "Anty, what is your son of God? I told you who you are with Yaya?" Nadiya said "Look at your brother here, ask him for us" Alina shrugged her shoulders. Nadiya laughed and said, "Why did you ask me?" "The officer is saying that their father is insulting their mother. He said that he will marry the officer who makes candy, he said that she does not want to get married, her husband also insulted her." Alina nodded. "Well, there is no society without conflict, but mutual understanding brings peace. Me and your brothers... How did he interrupt them in anger "That's why I don't like the many here, there your thoughts are polluted. No good husband abuses his wife. Have you ever seen me insult my lover?" Alina shook her head. "But if she does something wrong, I fight her, and I don't always do hers in front of you, that's how a rich husband is. So, your friend's father is crazy." Nadiya said, "Subhanallah, what about her friend's father?" "Is he her father? It's crazy to us, besides crazy, your children will know that you are insulting their father in front of t

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 4

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 4

.....they started shaking, she felt like she was going to turn and run. From a distance, he was laughing maliciously, he ended up where she was standing, his body was dressed in hunting clothes, and their dogs were following him, then his two friends. He finished looking at her and said, "What about the shepherd's daughter?" She frowned and felt how her heart began to boil, she swallowed something bitter in her throat, looking at him. A hand reached out to reach her body, in the heat of the flesh, she hit the hand and pulled back, gasping. He laughed again and said, "You are stubborn like your father Ramata. From here I wanted to enter your zone because I saw you leave my love, but I was lucky to find you here. Is there someone you are waiting for?" She guarded him with her wide and red eyes. "If you want to enter our zone, enter, no one will do anything to you because you have me. Tell me who are you waiting for? Hanne or Bukar?" Her face fell badly. She looked up and looked at him again. He burst out laughing and said, "You thought no one knew, right? Chicken man" He lowered his voice and came closer to her and said, "If you let the hidden thing come out, you know you have your d

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 3

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 3

..... Juma said, "Also, God has not forgotten what he did to me, if he had not given me a child, you would have always put Ramata first and called her the youngest daughter, so that you will be my youngest daughter." Baffa looked at her and his face was a little sad and said, "Oh, Juma, I will make fun of you too, you say that you think so, but I did not make fun of you" Juma turned her face and ignored him. After he sat down on the mat, he opened one of the boxes he had brought and said, "Ramatu, here is the ointment, mouthwash, and other things to prepare for your return to school. She happily said, "Yes Baffana. Baffa, are you praying for me? Our exams have been postponed." Baffa said, "Didn't I tell you that I heard on the radio that the exams have been released? God will not embarrass us, Ramata. If I pray to God, you will become a pride and comparison in this town." Baffa was silent for a while and said, "Ramata, I would like that, because it is the fulfillment of my dream. But you are looking at the stamp that has been made for us in this town, because of the studies you are doing. I know if you can do this, you should stop. Alhamdillah, the beauty will pay for the soap. But

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 2

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 2

.....start thinking about the violence that could happen, because of that" He shook his head and said "Oh, God has brought an end to this violence, I pray to God, everything will be peaceful the next day. Are you waiting for me or what?" Ramata looked at him, a tall young man. She bowed her head and said, "After two days, did you look for me?" She turned her head away, she couldn't make eye contact with him. He put his hands together and said, "Be patient, son of God." She smiled and said, "You know, I can't be angry with you." Did he dial quickly?" He looked at the face of the phone, as if he could find something in it and said, "No, calm down, please God, I have a fight.....

Cover art for SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 1

Romance

SARA DA SASSAKA HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 1

.....r will tear, pull and stop. He weakly looked at the boy and said, "Be patient, since I have taken you to the road, men, hurry up and leave this town, don't let the morning catch up with you, just listen to what they say with your ears. If God decides that we will meet in the future, we will meet again. He grabbed the boy's clothes, then put his hand in his pocket, took out money and handed it to him. Since he started talking, the boy was following his eyes and looking through the light of the lightning. His body calmly said, "Go to Samale, don't let them find you." Without uttering a word, the boy turned and started walking. "I will come back, I will definitely come back, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or privilege? I don't know, but I know I'll be back." He said while swallowing a pain in his throat. *** The city was quiet, nothing was going on, except for the sound of security vehicles, the streets were empty as a result of the curfew imposed, because...

Cover art for HIYAAM  HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 8

Romance

HIYAAM HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 8

..... yes, most of the time he and Haysaam are surprised by the way Ana looks at him, she remembers "Anything and everything" on his face. "Did you brush?" She said slowly. Then he stopped and looked at her, "No, what about you?" He didn't answer after a few seconds. She opened her eyes and winked at them, "I smelled your mouth." She said, staring at him with her big eyes, and he saw her smiling and blinking her eyes as if she was joking with him, "Uhm, get up and have breakfast." "Did you stop going to Lagos?" "No" he said shortly after sitting up. She was looking at him before she said "Will you marry me?" He heard what she said, so he said, "What are you going to eat before you take the medicine?" She lowered her head and did not say anything, it was not long before the doctor came in, he put two fingers and lifted her chin and he saw something he did not expect, she was crying silently and tears were pouring from her eyes and slowly falling down her face. "Nanaah.... "Jerry" answered. "What? Is it the body? I don't want to cry for nothing." "I don't like Innti's husband, I don't want to see him, Yaa Sam, go to me and sit on your back and listen." Seeing that she was serious, he

Cover art for HIYAAM  HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 7

Romance

HIYAAM HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 7

.....he said "We entered three.... "Are you crying? Are you shedding tears?" He said, his voice was shaking and it was breaking his throat because of the fear and violence of today. Their mother is shedding tears, even though she knows that her tears are a punishment for them, especially for Ana who has a dry heart, she will not tolerate it if they are patient while removing you from their destiny. The destiny that God has chosen for them, he wants to see them in it. calmly as if salted fish were thrown, he said, "Are you shedding tears on Daada's words? Don't cry Innti, don't be sad please God" she shook her head slowly trying to stop Jaheed from wiping the tears from her eyes. She held them tightly and said "Ana.... "Did you hear what Ana said? Did you hear what she said about your father?" She took a deep breath and sprayed it on the side of Jadid's face. He quickly lowered his head while calling the name of God. He is trying to take them to the well instead of seeing water, Ana is trying to pass a test on them, what is really difficult especially for In.....

Cover art for HIYAAM  HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 6

Romance

HIYAAM HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 6

..... on her face, her hair was red and she was shaking like a madwoman, she was screaming and scratching her claws on her body, blood was coming out wherever she put her fingernails, so blood was coming out. Lami's back quickly said, "Hey, I'm going to go in three, we are very damaged!" Dikko shook his head worriedly and said, "Batty, what's wrong with you, Batty boy?" He said in a low voice because his body was shaking because he was afraid of the girl's condition and his heart was broken. She slowly raised her head and opened her colored eyes, seeing the way his eyes were red and protruding as if they were the eyes of people, he put them in Lami's stomach. "I don't hear that from her, Lami." Then he went straight to where Batty was kneeling and he also knelt there and put his hand and took her hand calmly and carefully and said "What happened to this girl?" She opened her mouth to speak and they heard the cry of the mage filling the room, a kind of unpleasant cry and a loud noise came out, the urine was already filling Lami's pants and her body was trembling. "Speak, Batty, what?" This time Batty's alternative voice came out and she cried too.....

Cover art for HIYAAM  HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 5

Romance

HIYAAM HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 5

.....in her hijab saying "She will run" The Elder was watching her do it, she slowly looked at the side of her hijab where he was holding her. She lowered her eyes, her chest felt heavy as if a stone had been placed on her chest, she felt a burning sensation mixed with spicy. She opened her mouth with difficulty and said "I think the value of gray hair is not my father's, take your hands off my body, Father" The elder said, "Will you deny me shame?" He said, "Are you a human being? I have never seen you in this neighborhood. Are these children the kind of brats who leave their parents' presence and follow a young man to their neighborhood?" The frustration that was too much in her heart felt as if she shot a gun because she felt a fire burning in her heart and she opened her mouth and said "Yes, it is her. Let me go" "Who is your father in this neighborhood?" She said "DAADA" The name came out in her secret voice that did not want to make noise and shout at all. "Father! This old man is your father? What do you mean by gambling?" Said a young man, when he spoke he was holding his head because of the great surprise of the other. This time, Ana cast her terrified eyes on the young ma

Cover art for HIYAAM  HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 4

Romance

HIYAAM HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 4

.....I gave birth? Do I see my own son in front of me?" Sadiatu said, "God is in control." "That's right, Yaa Sadiatu." Slowly she turned and looked at the baby again, and it was as if his breathing was not going as it should, not like a stick gave birth to him. She took him, she felt his body tremble, her eyes turned white, she looked at the sky. "Oh my God, look at this child." Her body trembled with fear I didn't give birth to him..," she couldn't finish. "He came into the world in perfect health," she said at the same time bursting into tears. Sadiatu was very changed around the baby but she didn't want to confuse Kulu in her care. She said, "Oh Kulu, does God not tempt a servant? I told you it was a suggestion...

Cover art for HIYAAM  HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 3

Romance

HIYAAM HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 3

...., what about the alcohol you drank? How can I do it, Daada, where can I do it?" "In the way Tani is to me" The answer did not confirm to her that it was a conversation of the heart that was clear, she knew that it was bothering her on her right fingers, but the pain that she feels in her heart every day, always your weakness that finds her trunk, is a long time, it is not new to her, what about her children? She hears. Her five children! from hearing the sound of the four voices that were rising, calling her 'Innti', she would have done that, but she was not lucky enough to fail. "Happiness".

Cover art for HIYAAM  HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 2

Romance

HIYAAM HAUSA NOVEL PAGE 2

.....yes, one part of his teeth are all eaten, and the rest are decorated with walnuts, they are red when talking and the smell of walnuts comes out, the doors of his house are locked with his four wives, his children, and his grandchildren like peanuts because of the pain of the number they have. His house is like that, like life in a barracks. "You put Iftihal in this lottery that Alhaji Baita made for you, you are looking at how you have combined friendship with poverty" said Dahe, throwing the card on the ground with a malicious smile. Really, Daada and poverty are like twins, they came from the same mother, either he saw the end of this poverty, or the poverty saw the end of Daada and took him to a place of no return if he died. Seeing that Daada was silent, he was smoking his cigarette, he put away the cards they were playing, and Malam Dahe put his hand to Daada's shoulder and shook it, a sign of confidence in his decision, which is not a fraud in trust, he said "Keep it in your heart, your daughter is your investment" "That's her benefit" He repeated while bowing his head, a sign of confirmation of his words to Daada. "Women's children are a treasure, an asset to keep a sec

Cover art for HIYAAM  HAUSA NOVEL PAGE

Romance

HIYAAM HAUSA NOVEL PAGE

.....you need a story that I started writing since 2/5/2025, I am not sure if it will work for you but I have a fight, you will not read it. Whatever happened to the life of the moon or someone, promise me that it was an investigation that brought this, I am your journalist, please forgive me, parents of the country, forgive me and those who are involved, what you have done, I will bring it back. Mothers who hold household responsibilities, this is also yours. It is a fiction but the story of the tribe that you will hear and some things that look like fiction are all real, I just added a little more on others and will tell later. THANK YOU: Before I start, I would like to thank the writers who helped me gather information together. Writers definitely tried for me, Lubnasufyan, Sumayya takori, Zuwairiyyah Adamu gerie, Autar manya, Mai dambu, MeerahGee thank you all they tried for me while collecting information and seeing that I completed everything. BRIGHT PENS: Dear Ayushercool, thank you very much my zizi Zee Kumurya, may God give you paradise, I love you dear friends 🤭... And my.....

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 15

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 15

.....the kind of sadness that Hunaif breathed, but then he smiled at her and said; "Thanks my love." He leaned closer to her, planted a kiss on her forehead, before turning to put down his car keys and phone and go into the bathroom. He was entering the bathroom and when he came back he saw where the bathroom looked like there was a fight inside, he turned around and looked angrily and said; "What's this Zainab, can't you keep your environment clean and organized for once? Just take a look at this bathroom." He said while pointing in the bathroom, he said; "Was there a war there? Or was there a market there?" Zee burst into tears, saying; "Oh God, I'm three years old, now I'm looking forward to the wedding? It's been a week since my husband started talking to me like he's going to beat you. Oh God, bring me back." She said, bursting into tears. Looking at her, Hunaif was disappointed, he pulled away and entered the bathroom. He had to go to the bathroom before taking a shower and came out, he went into the closet and got ready in his long pants and shirt and came out, took his car key and went out. "Your food is in the dining room." Looking at her back, he wondered what she meant b

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 14

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 14

.....do, then he said; "Cook for me today with your own hands," Humaira said silently as if she didn't want him to cook, but then she said; "It's over dear Zee." Hunaif smiled and licked her nose before he left and took his car keys and left. As he was going out, Zee went back to bed and went to bed, tossing and turning and complaining that it had been a week until he asked her to go into the kitchen, she took out her phone and called Intisar. "Hello bride with time." Zee made a white face and said; "Say it and say it again." "But if you went away and didn't call me until today, you will be happy for your husband." Zee laughed and said; "But you're a bitch Intisar, now that's not all, could you imagine that a week after I arrived, your cousin said I cooked for him." "Huh? Even if you're happy, you'll start reaping the rewards soon." Zee did it together and said; "What about the reward? All the teasing he does in bed is not enough, so I cooked for him as my bride. It's just that he didn't have the mood to buy us food for six months, so I apologized to him." Intisar was surprised and said; "Now, Zee, all the love you claim you have for Ya Hunaif, is it because he asked you to cook fo

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 13

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 13

.....ro, then she threw her lip balm in the bag, Hannatu opened her eyes a bit, lowered them and put them on Humaira, got up and sat down and said; "Not until you're ready to go out?" Humaira smiled at her and said; "Yes, I have lectures at eight o'clock." "Really, is Aisha lying still?" "Maybe she doesn't have lectures now, since we are not in the same department." Humaira said that she is trying to keep a secret from Aisha, it is because of GST for them in the morning which all level one is taking. Hannah touched her lips and said; "You don't know who Aisha is." Before Humaira said anything, Aisha, who had been lying down with her two eyes for a long time, corrected her voice letting them know she's hearing them. Hannatu touched her mouth, she went back to bed, Humaira smiled, took her handbag and hung it, and left the room. Umma A'i had to go to their rooms and greet them before leaving the house to go to school. It is a 20-minute journey from Mallam Sadi's house to BUK, so Humaira is doing her trekking, the day she is very tired and she has to come back in the morning. ___________ On their part, Hunaif and Zee are making love without playing, for two days, Hunaif knows for sure

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 12

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 12

.....Aishan started praying, she was starting to pray, Aisha got up and left the room. Umma Rabi entered the room, she sat on the edge of the bed, she looked at Umma who was sitting on the floor sorting some things, she said; "Which Abba is the most beautiful for us?" Umma Rabi touched her lips and said; "She is his friend's daughter. She will stay with us for a while." "Well, I see that you are not happy about her arrival?" Rabi asked looking at her mother. "Toh, why should I be happy after even before she came, your father showed that she was under Ai." "Like what? I don't understand." "Saida told her about the arrival of this girl a week before I knew, then he turned around and informed me, so I have nothing to do with her." Aisha touched her lips and said; "I didn't even look at the girl and I felt that she didn't like me. She seems to be proud." "Arrogance? As long as we don't know her background, she is the daughter of a mushroom and agriculture farmer, so she will be proud of you?" Aisha lay down and closed her eyes. At the place where Humaira prayed and went to bed playing games on her phone, Umma Ai raised the curtain of the room and said; "Come, your father is looking for

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 11

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 11

.....because I am sure that I am the luckiest husband, I am asking God to give us peace and mutual understanding." Hunaif smiled happily and said; "Aameen Ya Rabbi, I'm very happy and proud to be called your husband. Now when will it be brought to me?" "Tell my husband." "I have given you the right to choose the date you want, then tell me." They continued their conversation of lovers to love each other. _____________ On the part of Humaira, the admission list of Bayero University went out and she saw her name on the first list as the Dean had promised to Alhaji Sani, Humaira was very happy with this admission that she got, Alhaji Sani's efforts made her start to work even though she did not have anyone. feelings for him, but she decided to teach herself to love him because he is her lover. Alhaji Sani went shopping for her, he was parking his car and said goodbye to him. Humaira came out to bathe and heard the boy who was sent to work outside. She calmly put on her black material gown Hijab on, she drank some lip gloss.....

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 10

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 10

.....success." Even before Humaira said something, he turned around and went back to his car, Humaira also entered the house without taking the letter he had left. As she was entering the house, Inna followed her with a look and said; "Is he gone yet?" "Bilki took a hijab and went out the door, she said; "I saw a big lady at the door of our house "It's not your fault. Bilki went and brought in the leather." Bilki went back and brought in the leather, it was her daughter's rubbish inside, like grease, grease, soap, perfume, pink, ginger and all the other rubbish. Mother shared Bilki's things without leaving a single piece for Humaira, Humairan even in her stomach, because even if it was removed from her, she would not use it......

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 8

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 8

.....r." Inara went and knocked on the bathroom door. "Why are you knocking on my door?" Inaya said in a fight. "I'm not going to follow you and let's be stupid, it's because Yayane wants to talk." Hunaif smiled at their drama. They fight more than ten times a day, but if you look at them, you'll think they'll never fight. She quickly took her phone out of Umar's hand and said, "Hello, I miss you, when will you come back?" Hunaif left the room with the phone in his ear and went to the kitchen to look for something to eat. the second time, as if he was about to change his mind, he put the phone on his ear and said, "Hello, where are you?" He wanted to raise his voice, but he said directly.

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 7

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 7

.....yes, she drove them to the airport, Hunaif was sitting next to her, the Twins were sitting in the backseat, Mami was parking in the parking lot, she turned and looked at Hunaif, she said; "If you have a match with him, please fine time to go and see your father before he comes back to Nigeria." He shook his head at her and said; "I Shall God." She gave him a side hug and said; "God protect me, protect me from the front and the back, please do not play with worship." "May God bless you, Mami." They opened the door of the car and got down. Hunaif hugged the twins at once and said; "I will miss you little ones." "We will miss you too." They said together. Inaya, who was closer to him, started moving the ball, Hunaif pulled her nose and said; "If you cry, it will be a long time before I come." He looked at Inara and said; "If she cries, don't tell me." Inara nodded. At exactly seven o'clock in the morning on Monday, the British Airway flight took them from Hunaif to London, where they will board a flight to Brazil. Mami saw the departure of the plane and felt as if she was crying and how Inaya was doing. This is not the first time that Hunaif is going to Brazil, but every time he

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 6

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 6

....."You're welcome." He answered his eyes of the street. When she saw him take the road to their house, she said; "Won't you drop us home first?" He kept quiet and continued driving, she kept her mouth shut and turned her eyes to the road. When they got close to the house before he corrected his voice, he said; "Yesterday I wasn't in a good mood that's why I did that to you, but I truly regretted my actions.' He was silent for a while, then he continued to say; "Mami is angry because of what I did, and she said you are the only one who will make her impatient, that's why I'm taking you to her, give her patience. Intisar smiled and said; "God is king, my sweet Mami." Hunaif was parking in the parking lot of the house, Inti and her friend started to get down, Inti put her head through the window and said; "If you're taking someone out next time, don't come directly from the stadium, go home and sprinkle water before then." She quickly moved forward, so that he didn't even follow her, Zee followed her behind saying; "What did you say to him again?" "Nothing." She answered laughing. Hunaif's body began to tremble, he felt the smell of what he had put on Inti when she said this, but h

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 5

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 5

.....n quarrel like this with the mother. Muhammad Hunaif is the son of Abuja Minister Alhaji Mahmud Mijinyawa and Hajiya Kaltume Muhammad (Mami). His mother Mami is a lawyer, and she does humanitarian work, she has an organization called Kaltume Women And Youth Initiative here in Abuja. Muhammad Hunaif is the second son in the list of six children of Alhaji Mahmud, Hamza is the eldest, then Hunaif, then AbdulHameed, then Yusuf, then the younger two children Inara and Inaya. Hamza and Hameed studied Business Management, and now they are running their father's companies. Hunaif studied medicine and surgery, but now he is a footballer because ball is what he loved since his childhood, the medical field he went to was his parents' choice. Yusuf also followed Mami's footsteps, he is in his final year at the University of Abuja studying Law. The two children are already sss1 as there is a long birth gap between them and Yusuf. Hamza and Hameed are married with children, Hamza's two children are both boys, Hameed's two children, one female and one male. Back to story... After about an hour, Hunaif got up, switched off the TV, went upstairs, went to his room, took a bath and got ready in

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 4

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 4

..... she started to come out, smiling and said; "Hello, Humaira, the king of work." She smiled back at her, and she crouched down to greet her. Mama Lantana looked in the middle of the house where she was cleaning, and the bowls were overturned in the basket, she saw the heat from the side of the stove, and then she saw the water boiling on the fire, she just nodded and said; "God bless you Humaira, you should have raised your younger brother to encourage you with some work, but you did everything alone." She smiled and said; "There is not much to do, Mom." Koko sat in the big plastic bag, covered it with a lid, looked at Mama Lantana, and said; "Here's Mom's food." "Take yours and eat it. When the Falmatas come out, they will eat theirs." Said Mama Lantana who was sitting in the squatting chair outside the kitchen. Humaira shook her head and said; "I just woke them up." Mama Hafsatu went to her room, said hello and opened the curtains and entered. Hafsatu's mother was sitting on the carpet, she was drinking coffee and she was singing, when she greeted her, she said; "I will wake them Bilki and we will eat." Hey, Mama Hafsatu shook her head and said; "Get up and let them hear your

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 3

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 3

.....he went out of her mind at the same time. Now, always in the istighfari rake and the prayer of God, he took her life when he accepted her, not when he was angry with her, her future is in danger now since the world has already collapsed for her. Life did not hurt Humaira anymore until Kamis went to talk to his friends about what happened to her, and then the word spread in their neighborhood in a way she did not expect. First of all, when she goes out to go to Islam, she sees people following her and looking at her, sometimes even pointing fingers at her in town, on her head or on her body, because she knows she hasn't done anything wrong. Humaira was lying at her mother's feet and was teasing her, Farida's mother and Farida greeted and came in. Farida is Humaira's best friend who grew up together since primary school. Mom smiled and said; "Good morning, now I'm saying let me finish teasing her and we'll come to your house and check on you." Mamam Farida sat next to Inna and said; "The body is too light." Humaira stood up from where she was lying at Inna's feet, hugged Farida's mother a little, and said; "Mom, I'm sleeping, you body?" "Healthy beauty, body and ease, Mama's dau

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 2

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 2

..... I always give you advice, some things are not because you don't know, I have already done something necessary for you, Humaira, it is not because God hates you that he gave you this test, he wanted to test the strength of your faith, please God, bind yourself and overcome this test." She slowly said: "I Sha Allah Abba." Abba continued to speak; Next week you will go back to school and continue preparing for your WAEC, because God willing we will never let this decision be your end." "God willing Abba." She also said, because at this point she doesn't know what to say, she doesn't even know how to continue with her life, she must need someone to tell her what to do, because now her memory can't process anything, her heart doesn't beat well, everything is not normal anymore. Abba said; "You can go, God He has blessed you." She slowly stood up and left the room feeling as if the wind would blow her away because she felt her body was very light like paper. She didn't want to go back to the room because she knew if she went back to the room she would say something, then k.....

Cover art for KOMAI YA YI FARKO  HAUSA NOVEL 1

Romance

KOMAI YA YI FARKO HAUSA NOVEL 1

..... the woman who was at the door of the room, without any fear, went to the bathroom, she came out, she started to pray, she heard her father asking "who is there" but she could not answer because her mind was not in her body, her thoughts were far away, the light of the torch that shined in her eyes brought her back from the world of thoughts that she had expanded, she put her hand to protect her eyes from the light of the torch. My father took down the toast and said; "What are you doing out in the middle of the night?" In the coldness of her voice, she sees more and more worry, she said; "It's my duty." "Then hurry up and go back inside." He said as he went back to his room. She also fetched water and poured it into the butan, because she finished the tea that I put without knowing if she did the alawat correctly, her thoughts prevented her from being calm, she put a new alawat, and went into the room. She did not close the door of the room until she used the light of the moon to take the hijab and rug before closing the door. She straightened the rug, she went up and faced the east, she prayed in the grave, and she started to pray calmly. Every time she finds herself in a st

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 31

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 31

.....the phone in the bag and she continued walking. When she arrived at the parking lot, she headed towards her new car. Abbah changed it for her after everything calmed down. She went in and turned it on without waiting for some of her friends. She was a little tired and wanted to go home and rest. On the way, another Kira is slowly rising. And she is driving calmly for the first time in months, she feels very peaceful in her heart. She would have reached home. The guard opened the gate for her and she entered the car, she parked, then she came out with her handbag on her shoulder, she went straight to the parlor downstairs. "Peace be upon you." She said. Mummy replied. "Greetings." Then she looked, "Did you finish the iddah yesterday?" Zahra smiled. "Yes Mummy." Mummy nodded. "Well done." Then she adjusted her posture. "Now another husband has come out." Zahra was silent and listening to her. Mummy continued. "But Fatima, stop and make a choice, don't remarry, even if you don't get married in two months, you will be divorced again, you are a girl now, you will be called a little widow" Zahra smiled a little. "I know for us Mummy." She said. "But everyone goes according to their

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 29

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 29

"Destiny has come and you have to accept it and continue living as you used to." Zahra smiled. She didn't have the strength to speak. At the moment, one of their workers brought in a bowl of fruit and placed it on the side table. Mami looked at her. "Don of God, let's fix Zahra's room, since she is now back home." Yana tsaye ne a bakin parlorn, bai jima ba Ibrahim ya fito Suka gaisa. Sai dattijon ya gyara tsayuwarsa "Kai ne Ibrahim?" "Eh." Ibrahim ya amsa Dattijon ya gyada kai. "Nine uban Saudat ne." Nan take Ibrahim ya ɗago kai. Dattijon ya ci gaba. "Na zo ne dan na shaida maka." Ibrahim ya yi shiru. "Ina neman magabatan ka dan zan aura maka Saudat" Fuskar Ibrahim ta canza ya koma na mamaki Dattijon ya ɗora "Ka gama cutarta, yanzu babu who will be interested in marrying her, so the way you start is the way you will end. I want to see you marry her." Ibrahim lowered his head, before he had a chance to speak. Then they heard footsteps. It was Mama who came out. From the door of the parlor she heard the end of the conversation. "Oh Sir." She said.....

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 28

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 28

..... they were shouting from the parking space and Firdausi finished quickly "O Umar?" She called worriedly "How is she?" Umar shook his head. "They haven't come out yet." Asia shook her head. "God willing, she will get better" She said, "When I called her, she didn't pick up, that's why I got worried." Firdausi said, "If she didn't pick up, we called Farida." Farida who was sitting on the side wiped her eyes, a new cry came to her again. Asia sat next to Mami, she held her hand "God will make her well, God willing Mami" She said in a calm voice, Mummy just nodded, tears filled her eyes. Then some doctors came out of the emergency room, so they all stood up and looked at the ophthalmologist. The doctor removed his mask and said, "The patient has internal injuries." Their faces fell at the same time. "We have bleeding inside" He continued "Alhamdulillah we have controlled the bleeding now, but she is still under control." Mummy clutched her chest. "Oh God" She said Abbah moved forward "Doctor, can we see her?" The doctor shook his head "Not yet, she needs complete rest, once we confirm everything is.....

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 27

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 27

.....come? She didn't see any reason to do that, she just told her to go home without saying anything to her mouth. Then she raised her head, slowly she started telling her everything, from Pretty, to Lovie Dovie, to how Khalil goes out at night and doesn't sleep at home, to the pictures she saw with her friend. Maman listened to her without interrupting her, until Zahra finished, she was silent for a few seconds, then she said, "All men are like that Zahra" Zahra raised her head and looked at Jin what she said. Mom continued, "And you're not guilty, it's all your fault, Fatima." "Me?" Zahra asked in surprise, she didn't even say "Yes." Mom nodded. "Did someone tell you to touch your husband's phone?" Zahra was silent, looking somewhere else and then she said, "But Mom, when I stopped sleeping at home, I started touching the phone to see what it was." Mom said, "If you don't access his phone, you don't even know anything." Zahra was surprised, she thought that she would even feel sorry for her, or condemn what her son was doing, but it was the opposite. Mama continued to defend Khalil, "Khalil did not grow up in trouble, try to make him happy.....

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 26

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 26

...... She closed her eyes and looked at the pictures, then she opened them quickly, she closed her head. Some kind of pain was increasing in her, so she leaned against the wall and cried slowly, even though she was playing, she never thought that there would be a day when she would be sad or cry in her life. She started her application as usual, cleaned the parlor, fixed the dining room, and then went to the kitchen. There they started knocking on the gate of the house, at first the knocking was done gently, then it started forcefully. Farida raised her head, "Wow, who came so early in the morning?" She said removing her apron. She went out with the intention of going to open the door, but before she arrived, the guard quickly came out of the toilet and opened the gate. It was Firdausi who came in as fast as she could. "It's okay." She answered without stopping, and said "Where is Anty Zahra?" Farida was a little surprised. "She is pregnant for us." "Did she come down?" Firdausi asked again, "No." Farida answered, "She hasn't come down since morning." Firdausi felt her face fall again. "Okay." She could only say. Then she went faster. Straight up, she didn't even knock, she went u

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 25

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 25

.....don't you know? Do you have to tell them that I have a wife and a son so that they can divorce me?" Zahra laughed scornfully, "Oh wow." She said, waving her hand, "So now you came to my house because of this?" "Answer the question." He interrupted her. "What is wrong with you Zahra?" She immediately rolled her eyes. "What is wrong with me?" "Yes." He answered. "Why do you keep entering people's lives, I have to live alone?" Zahra laughed, a frustrated laugh "Khalil, are you sure you want this interview?" "Very much." He answered "Good" She nodded her head "Well I also have one question." "Ask." He said while folding his hands, "What is the reason for a married man to follow her outside like a bunsuru" Khalil raised his eyebrows, very much her words saying "Don't start Zahra son, we will have big issues wlh" "No." She raised her hand "Let's start, I'm ready for it" He sighed. "You love drama so much, but don't believe that I said something that will make you cry" "Drama? I'm not afraid, Ibrahim." He said, "Okay.. I see you're not afraid, but you're almost regretting it." Zahra smiled. A smile that didn't reach inside. Khalil continued. "I'm warning you to get out of my case wit

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 24

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 24

"Yesterday night," Zahra raised her eyebrows. "So?" Firdausi smiled a little. I'm tired of this talk." She said, shaking her head. "By God, I don't want to see anyone who reminds me of him." Firdausi moved closer to her. "Listen to me, Zahra..." Zahra shook her head. "No." "Listen to me," Firdausi said. Me?" Firdausi smiled a little. "Have you forgotten how you cried a few days ago?" Zahra turned away. "Have you forgotten how Ibrahim looked down on you in front of people, showing slaves and women is like a con, Zahra" she remained silent without saying anything to her. Firdausi patted her hand "Well now you have a chance to show him that he can't play the way he wants, wherever he plays the ball.....

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 23

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 23

.....I thought it was her. She'd better do that, or else she'll make him sad. She was very sleepy and started to lose her strength, so she set the alarm for ten o'clock and went to bed. Suddenly she fell asleep again. On Umar's part, it is not said that he was able to sleep. He spent the whole night in thought. In the morning, Abba had to wake him up to pray. In his mind, he feels as if they did not give Zahra a gift when they married Ibrahim. At breakfast time, they all sit in the dining room and lie. Mami noticed that Umar was not with them. "O Umar, are you okay?" she asked. He looked quickly, then looked at Mummy and Abbah. He instantly created a smile. "It's okay, Mom, it's just my head that hurts a little." Abbah said, "It looks like you didn't get any sleep yesterday. You hardly even got up to pray." Mami shook her head. "Well, you should see a doctor before the pain gets into your body." He replied, "Toh Mami." Mummy was sitting and listening to them, but she didn't say a single word. So they finished the breakfast, but it was Zahra's thoughts that refused to leave Umar's life. Until he finished eating, his heart was on his sister and what he would do to make Ibrahim realiz

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 22

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 22

..... she looked at Ibrahim. "What!!?" Ibrahim lowered his eyes, "Listen..." "No, be quiet, because silence suits you" Zahra interrupted him, her voice shaking. O Umar folded his leg and leaned on the body of the car, looking at the power of God. The woman opened her eyes. She looked at him, "Wait... do you have a wife?" Abraham felt as if the earth had opened and he entered. But instead of being calm... He started to get angry and embarrassed, because of the way people look at them "Zahra!" He raised his voice and said to him "Don't stop yelling at people in the street! Is it your bad behavior that you want to display here?" A frustrated laugh escaped her and she said, "Shout? Bad behavior?" "Yes, I said," He pointed to "Look at how you gathered people!" "Am I gathering people? Or is your injustice gathering people?" "Yes! You are gathering people!" He began to speak in pain. "You are standing and insulting people outside!" O Umar, who didn't say anything at first, said, "You hit me since you have a heart." The woman looked at Ibrahim in surprise. He pointed to Zahra, "Since she got out of the car, she didn't give me a chance to speak, except what she was saying." Zahra felt tears

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 21

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 21

.....emotion. And that is what is causing him trouble again. After they had breakfast, Farida made them tea, bread and an omelette. "Do you have a lot of lectures today?" Ibrahim asked looking at his tablet. "Yes," she answered briefly, "Don't trouble yourself." She just nodded. After they finished they came out together. In the compound, he stopped and looked at her. "She cares." "You too." She answered him calmly and got into his car. He stood looking at her until she left the car. A kind of uneasy feeling came over him again. At school, Zahra parked in front of their department as usual, some students greeted her as she was getting off. "Anty Zahra is dead?" "Thank God." She answered with a smile, "Long time?" She just smiled at them as she passed. From a distance she saw Firdausi and Asiya sitting at the corridor and chatting. Suhaima saw her standing up quickly. "Here Madam!" Asia laughed. "By God, she is glowing today." Firdausi realized from the first look that Zahra was not in a perfect mood. But today she is more controlled. When they entered the hall, the first lecture began. Today is the Statistics Lecturer, he is explaining on the board but half of the students are tire

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 20

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 20

..... Ausi shook her head a little. "Well, son of God, get out of his business. Do you think his wife is here, and is he going out at night when he should be at home?" The girl adjusted her posture a bit. "By God, I was going to block him. But then he rushed to give me the money." Zahra didn't say it was a word at first and said "How much?" The girl looked at her. "20k." "Your account number?" That Zahra Firdausi turned quickly and looked at Zahra. The girl should be surprised too, she just said her account number. Zahra immediately took her phone and gave her a transfer of 500k. In a few seconds, the alert entered the girl's phone. She quickly rolled her eyes. "Jesus!" She opened her eyes and looked at her phone screen. "Half a million?!" She stood up and laughed with joy. "By God, thank you Anty!" Then she quickly turned and opened her WhatsApp, "Now I will block him." She immediately blocked Ibrahim's number in front of them. "Anty, can I have your number while we say hello?" Zahra stood up slowly. "Thank you." Then she turned and looked at Firdausi. "Let's go." Firdausi stood up and followed behind her, her heart full of wonder and compassion for Zahra who despite the pain she

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 19

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 19

.....he lowered it slowly before pulling a chair and sitting down. He took a small bite of the food and began to eat slowly. The dining room was completely silent for him. From time to time his eyes looked up as if he was listening to the movement from upstairs, but you could hear the silence. He just continued to eat the food slowly, his heart full of some kind of thought that he himself did not fully understand. On Zahra's side, before Ibrahim returned from the mosque, Zahra could already hear his movements in the house. Even though she was in her room, but she didn't go out even when she was playing. Although she used to go out when she heard his footsteps.. Except this time... she cleaned up. She was lying on her bed looking at the ceiling of the room, her heart was pounding like she never heard before. All the advice that Firdausi gave her is floating around her. "Find the number..." This word came back to her and she remembered how Ibrahim spent the night outside. She quickly got up from the bed and went to the toilet. She turned on the hot water and started washing her face slowly. She has been washing her eyes for a long time especially because of the swelling caused by cry

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 18

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 18

.....t turned and looked at Firdausi. "How come you knew I needed rest and lied to my supervisor?" Firdausi smiled. "Zahra, if I don't know you, I don't deserve to be your friend." She stopped for a while and said, "Zahra, now start the car and let's leave the school." Zahra started the car and started walking. For a moment there was silence in the car. Then Firdausi looked at her. "Zahra, what's wrong with you?" "Nothing." Firdausi laughed and shook her head. "Zahra, we are not used to this, you say, let's not start." Zahra was silent, looking at the street. "Kema, you know I know you're not like that," Firdausi said softly. "I left you at school because I don't want the Asians to understand anything." Then she lowered her voice, "You are with Ibrahim, right?" Zahra took another breath. She slowly said, "Firdausi... my heart will beat." Firdausi quickly turned and looked at her. "What happened?" "Ibrahim will kill me..." her last voice trembled. Firdausi quickly said, "Oh Zahra! Stop talking like that." Tears filled Zahra's eyes. "By God, I don't feel good... since yesterday." She bit her lips trying to stop her crying "I started to fear what I see and what I don't see..." Immedia

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 17

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 17

.....yeah." Farida said, "Hajiya, go and prepare now, I will fix the kitchen." "You are tired," said Zahra, "No, by the way." Zahra smiled and then she turned and went upstairs. When she entered her room, she found Ibrahim sitting by the bed and checking his phone. He raised his head and they locked eyes, he just stopped looking at her. "What?" Zahra said smiling a little. "You are more beautiful than my eyes" she laughed while removing her hijab. "Leave Noory." He stood up and ended up next to her. "Is the cooking done?" "Yes." "Hmm... Zahra is a married woman." She pushed him a little while laughing. "Please let me take a bath." "Yes ma'am." She entered the toilet. She turned on the warm water and felt her body's tiredness slowly subside. After she finished, she came out of her body with the smell of gel and the smell of bath perfume. She wore a very beautiful long gown, the color of a light wine, the arms were full of sparkling stones. Her veil was matching with the clothes. She stood in front of the mirror and fixed her lips. In the back Ibrahim stopped and looked at her in the mirror. "Zahra..." "Hmm?" "You know right? Every time you prepare like this, I don't want to go out b

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 16

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 16

.....he went to the eatery. When he arrived, he parked and got out of the car, fixing his watch. The place was filled with the smell of grilled food and the noise of a few people. He went inside, a waiter finished with a smile. "Good evening sir." "Evening. I like grilled chicken, very spicy... then add fries and chilled juice." "Okay sir." He stood leaning on the counter waiting for the order. From time to time he checks his phone. In his mind, he was thinking about how Zahra said that she wanted to eat chicken before she fell asleep. After the packing was done, he accepted and paid and went out to his car. On his way back, his phone started ringing. He picked up the phone and looked at the screen. It's an unknown number. His finger lingered on the screen before picking up the call. "Hello?" The caller is also silent. Then he could only hear a little breathing from the other side. Abraham's face changed a little. "Who's this?" Until then there is no answer. He slowly frowned and hung up the call and put the phone aside. It wasn't long before he called again. He quickly looked at the number one. This time he didn't pick up, he cleared the phone and continued driving. That's how he

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 15

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 15

.....finish for us," Firdausi said, putting her hands together. "When I saw you, I said let me come and collect Aunty Bride." "I don't want to be provoked by God," Zahra said, shaking her head. "No..." Firdausi said, holding her mouth as if she had been wronged. "What did I do?" Then she came closer to her, lowering her voice. "I didn't think you would come to school today. "Firdausi..." Zahra called her name in a warning tone. "Check the comments section for us..." "Enough Firdausi!" Firdausi quickly swallowed her laughter but still wanted to smile. "But like seriously..." she said looking at Zahra from top to bottom, "you fine die." You really raised my head." Zahra went straight ahead and left behind. "Arrey stop for us!" Firdausi said she was quickly following her. As they entered the lecture hall, Zahra noticed that many eyes followed her. Some clicks are watching her smiling, and some are whispering to each other. Even some dudes were looking at her but she didn't show any attention at all. She went directly to their seat and sat down, taking out her notebook. Firdausi was sitting next to her and smiling evilly. "By God, they all know that a celebrity has come in." Zahra didn

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 14

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 14

..... is he?" Mummy said in a neutral tone. As she finished speaking, she turned towards the upper stairs. Mami just watched. After disappearing from her sight, she shook her head slowly, feeling something in her heart. She herself knows that there are things that are happening that shouldn't be happening, but she doesn't want things to get worse. She slowly got up and went to her upper room, her heart full of various thoughts. **** She stood up from the carpet and folded it slowly. At the same time, Ibrahim entered the room, he had just returned from the mosque. He looked at her for a while before he came close to her and took off her hijab calmly. She went back to the bed and sat down. She took her phone and pressed it without looking at him. He also sat next to her and said, "Zahra, get ready, we will go out now." Without looking up, she said, "I have nowhere to go." I also want to sleep." "Zahra, I'm telling you what to do. Are you telling me?" She looked at him and said, "Yes, I have the right to say that, since I am the one who will go out and I will not go." He was just looking at her, and she turned away and focused on her mobile phone. He grabbed her hand slowly and said,

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 13

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 13

..... smile at me like before. Sleep well, my star After she finished reading, she hung up the phone because she had nothing to say. She put her head on the pillow. She has been sleeping early for the past two days, but today she is struggling to sleep. Both her eyes were open until twelve o'clock at night. She fell asleep there around dawn. The next morning, Mami was sitting with Zahra having breakfast in her main parlor. It was Umar who came in with greetings. Mami answered him, and he finally sat on the chair and greeted me. "Oh body?" Umar asked Zahra in a cold voice. "Alhamdulillah," Zahra answered, playing with her fingers. "How am I sleeping?" she asked more slowly. "Alright. How strong are you?" "Naturally." He looked at her and said, "Is there something you need?" She shook her head at him. "If there is, then speak up." "Okay." she said. He said, "You will go back to your house soon, won't you?" She couldn't raise her head, let alone say yes. Mami turned to look at her and focused on the Irishman in front of her. "Umar, sit down and lie to us," Mami said. "We did it with Abbah." "Okay." Zahra stood up and went inside as if she wanted to do something. O Umar looked at Mami

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 12

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 12

.....okay, go to sleep. But no matter what, don't keep things in your mind. Did you hear what was said to you in the hospital?" She shook her head and adjusted her bed. God immediately helped her sleep. In the west, it was their arrival in Asia that caused it to descend. After they finished their conversation, she accompanied them to the gate and then came back. Mummy and Batoul are entering the parlor through the window, it seems that they are about to go out. Zahra said, "Mummy, where are you today?" She said, "It's okay." I thought you went home since I haven't seen you since morning." Zahra said, "No." Batoul said, "But this is the only way to go home if there is no problem, Zahra?" You are fine now, he said, you are cured." Zahra said, "There is nothing left." And he comes and checks my body every day." Batoul said, "Uhmm, God is generous." But this is a kind of set-up." Zahra didn't follow her own path anymore, she went to her place. As she entered Mami's room, Mami raised her head and looked at her and said, "And now what connects you with Batoul?" She said, "No, she is asking a question, but she is telling me something." Mami said, "It's okay, I don't want to talk." When I

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 11

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 11

.....that's what they talked about. She said, "What did she tell you?" He said, "What you know." She was silent again and then said, "I didn't think about what to do before, that's why I turned off my phone... I don't even know you know. Please be patient for hiding what I did." He smiled and said, "I'm the one who should apologize, because I got involved in something that didn't concern me." She shook her head and said, "No Yaya, my life has affected you." He said, "Good... that's what I want you to know." She slowly said, "What are you going to say now?" He said, "I will say whatever you say." They were all silent. Then he said, "Do you want to go back to your room?" She was silent. He said, "Talk to me." She slowly said, "How I want before I go back... at least he knows my value. He regretted and promised me that he won't do this to me again. If he does, I will return home." Even though Ya Umar didn't want to hear that from her mouth, he smiled and said, "Good. Shikenan, that's okay too. Let's see where his patience will take him. Continue to leave your phone switched off." She said, "But Abbah will come back tomorrow, what will he say about my stay at home?" He said, "Because y

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 10

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 10

....."Let me just call Mami, I want fish pepper soup." He said, "Alright, tell Mami the workers to install it for you." Then she called Mami. Mami was standing in the parlor after giving Abbah a cup of tea. She even got tired of Mummy's frequency. Mummy said, "Surely, if you have taken something from me in this house, it will not be said that until Zahra spent the night in the hospital, I don't know." Abbah stood up and said, "Enough, Khadija. Don't you know that you have to be patient? It was night when we found out. Seeing that you shouldn't be disturbed, that's why you were told to leave it until the morning. But now you're turning this issue around as if it's a big deal." Mummy shook her head and said, "You will never see what I see. If people outside see me, they will say that I am a bad person. Now if I am considered as her mother, I would have been told about it. She was not told about it at night either. But that's it, it doesn't matter." Abbah spoke to Mami and she went back inside, so she turned and left. As she entered her room, her phone started ringing. She raised the window and it was Ya Umar.... Ya Umar really took Zahra's head away from all thoughts, because he didn

Cover art for Yarima suhail complete novel

Romance

Yarima suhail complete novel

..... it is said that a righteous king, all the wealth of a person is not enough to be unjust, and he is not worthy of it, so the news came to the king and he took action. I assure you of this great Kingdom no matter what happens. King Faruk's wife is one elder sister, but the wonder of his whole kingdom is his two children, both of them are boys, Ahmad is the eldest and his younger brother Abbas, they grew up together and loved each other. But in the rule of the town, where the king has been on the throne for forty (40) years, then his son will not inherit the kingdom except the eldest grandson of the family, except if there is no male grandson, the son of the king ascends to the throne when his children are raised and he gives them wives. Ahmad married the daughter of the king of Agadaz, which is Sultana Bilkisu, and Abbas the king married the daughter of his brother who died and left, Sultana Sadiya. In the great Kingdom, everyone was taken out by his side. They live well...

Cover art for Karfen kafa complete rufaida omar

Romance

Karfen kafa complete rufaida omar

...... She hugged them tightly, including putting her finger on the forehead of the older one and pushing her back a little. "Listen, aren't you ashamed? Are you even among those who will be hugged?" The girl was busy fixing her bag, including her younger brothers who were laughing at her. "Mommy, don't talk to them, and you said that I am the one with the name Hajiyarki, and you love me the most." Immediately the children scolded her each with their complaints, if it was new she would get used to it, not the day she would come to pick them up from school they would not charge her. The three of them, but their noise is louder than the other five. The group joined themselves, this one did not see his water bottle, this one had a book torn from him. After she got them to sit in the car, she yelled at them and they all calmed down, and then she started driving. Through the mirror, she stole a look at their younger brother, Affan, who was whispering in his brother's ear. She smiled and shook her head right when she took the road that would lead to the neighborhood of Sharada. She loves her children to the core, being with them is more than anything. She is more and more confirming that

Cover art for Bibiyata akeyi complete novel

Fantasy

Bibiyata akeyi complete novel

..... he made her stand up to wait even though the window was like that, she left the room without stopping to pay the money, she didn't worry, she didn't order anything, even when she left, she noticed that she was owed, but that didn't bother her, she went directly to the hall where they will hold lectures, and the teacher entered the same room. It's not serious. She is calling me for nothing, I want you to miss attendance. All in all, this noise that Amira is making does not mean that she does not want to get up. Before they turned home, she was entering the house with a heavy heart. When she said goodbye, she entered the house and their father came back to the house.

Cover art for Yarima suhail complete novel

Romance

Yarima suhail complete novel

..... it is said that a righteous king, all the wealth of a person is not enough to be unjust, and he is not worthy of it, so the news came to the king and he took action. I assure you of this great Kingdom no matter what happens. King Faruk's wife is one elder sister, but the wonder of his whole kingdom is his two children, both of them are boys, Ahmad is the eldest and his younger brother Abbas, they grew up together and loved each other. But in the rule of the town, where the king has been on the throne for forty (40) years, then his son will not inherit the kingdom except the eldest grandson of the family, except if there is no male grandson, the son of the king ascends to the throne when his children are raised and he gives them wives. Ahmad married the daughter of the king of Agadaz, which is Sultana Bilkisu, and Abbas the king married the daughter of his brother who died and left, Sultana Sadiya. In the great Kingdom, everyone was taken out by his side. They live well...

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 4

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 4

.....take the number and call. After they finished talking, he sent her their address. ***** Zahra stood up and said, "Let me take a bath." He smiled at her. Then she realized that this smile would not fade on his face... I saw her Ibrahim who came out. She lowered her eyes and went to the toilet, hearing the call to prayer. **** After she finished getting ready, the makeup artist gave her bridal makeup. He couldn't shut his mouth because of his happiness. He was holding her hand and she entered the car. He turned around and said, "My star." **** They arrived at a big organization... Northern Elite Business Consortium (NEBC) where the meeting will be held.

Cover art for FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 9

Romance

FARASHIN IZZAH BOOK 1 PAGE 9

..... in this problem, I have nowhere to go, I'm sure I'm closer to Zahra than you." The doctor raised his head and looked at them and said, "If you are not ready to speak calmly, don't leave. I have work to do." This made Ibrahim take care of Firdausi again. The doctor straightened up and said, "The patient went into shock, that's what caused the bleeding you saw." But Alhamdulillah, we managed to stop the bleeding." They all stared at him and listened. He continued, “But there is something you should know. She is pregnant, and the womb is very weak now. She did not want to go through any stress or violence from now on. Also, avoid anything that will disturb her, because the stomach can leak if not taken care of." Then Ibrahim raised his head quickly looking at him and said, "Is Dama pregnant?" The doctor said, “Yes. The pregnancy is about twenty-six days in her body." Firdausi closed her eyes and hoped for this Ibrahim, what happened made him change. She went out and left him in the office. Mom called. "Mom, I'm sorry, you called, I didn't even pay attention." Mom said, "Today you are not going to go back to school and stay, where are you?" She said, "Mama yes...

Cover art for Triplets book 4 Complete

Romance

Triplets book 4 Complete

..... TO BE SENT ANYWHERE IN TRUST AND WITH THE GRACE OF GOD, BABYN HABIBI KARKIMANTA AND OUR GOODS ARE FIRST CLASS, FROM HIMSELF THE DOOR IS CLOSED, IT IS EFFECTIVE BEYOND YOUR THOUGHTS*. ❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥 https://whatsapp.com/channel/0029VaMOfZZI7BeKXPU9gK2S ❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥❤️🔥 DESIGN AND WRITING......✍️ ❤️FATEEMA ZAHRA MUSA (💫PRINCESS TEEMA💋) *In order to be able to read this book from beginning to end, you can call me on this number 08161390581* E1 The tension, now the look turns to look at the room. This one looked at this, this one also looked at that. Gwaggo is looking to turn the tables on them. "Aunty Aisha, what are you talking about? Please explain to us!" Rimsha's father said. Aseef interrupted them by saying "Are you going to accept what you say? You are going to say that Josephine is daddy's sister and expect us to accept it, don't play with us with contempt here, we all have no children in us!". He spoke on a serious note! With his full confidence! She looked at him for a few seconds before she said, "I don't think I look like a girl or an uneducated person to you! Now I didn't ask you to ignore my words, I was Dr

Cover art for Duhun dare book 1 complete novel

Thriller

Duhun dare book 1 complete novel

..... knowing that their existence is not in the world but in their oppression as a ransom sometimes. The journey of the DARK NIGHT, reader, will make you ask your heart that what kind of age have we reached ourselves in.... Of course, not every kind of crime ends in one night. *PAGE 1* For example, at one o'clock and twenty-three in the night....(1:23am) The neighborhood is so dark that you can't see anything in some areas except the darkness that covers the sky and the whole world, making some areas contain the light of solar lights that shine where it is needed and the light is enough to be needed. Being DARK at NIGHT, you can't hear anything except the barking of dogs and some other creatures that are only at night. But also, the barking of the dogs is more because they are the means of protection meaning the guards in some houses, and others are flying in the neighborhood for their own pleasure. It is a brand new black Highlander car hiding away from the houses in the area, where there is no sign of a lamp or any other light except the darkness that you cannot see in.....

Cover art for Kanwar maza 1 and 2 Complete

Romance

Kanwar maza 1 and 2 Complete

.....n interest for the tourist, if he doesn't know the owner of the forest. For the one who knows what it contains, it will be the most desolate place, panic and violence. She is running between life and death, she is hugging a woman in her chest, there is no way to understand from a distance what she is hugging as she is this father of speed. Her feet were barefoot, her body was naked, despite the weather in the city, there was no heat, but her lips were dry like a stone that has not been watered for years, there was no sign that she knew where she was throwing her feet. Despite the difficult situation she is in, she values ​​what she embraces very much. Unknowingly, she collided with something that she herself did not know what it was, but the force and weight of the object made her fall to the ground. That's when the thing she was hugging started crying because he was scared too. He is a raw baby, his belly has not fallen, his body is all dry dirt from birth, it seems that the child is two years old, but he has never seen water, let alone wash this dirt!. ************** In the city of Kano, the neighborhood of Dogayi Tinga, for example.....

Cover art for Kanwar maza 3 Complete

Fantasy

Kanwar maza 3 Complete

..... he took his medicine at night, the doctor emphasized to him to take care of the medicine and the rules that were given to him. Sam Adam didn't understand what the doctor was saying, mom gave him a cup of tea carefully and said, "Drink it, you see that you have been treated, you have to eat" he just looked at mom, that is, even though she is a mother, the way she shows care for him, he felt happy, despite the many worries he was going through. Even though he cannot determine the purpose of the care that his mother gives him, but since he grew up, he has seen only one care, that is the care of Ammi, besides, most of the people who smile at him do it with two. He hardly accepted the cup of tea, he drank a little and put it down, his mother gave him advice, persuasion in the form of elders and elders. He twisted the ring on his hand and said "If you have your family, there is nothing I can say to you but thank you, in my life I have not seen people with your generosity for a long time. But son of God, please be patient with what I have to say, I want to accept my child, son of God, please persuade his mother, I know she will hate me more than before, but I can't argue with her, i

Cover art for Kanwar maza Book 3 and 4 Complete

Fantasy

Kanwar maza Book 3 and 4 Complete

.....BEFORE YOU START TAKING* *SUPPLEMENTS THERE ARE SOME RULES YOU SHOULD CARE ABOUT THEM AND KEEP THEM, AS LONG AS YOU WANT THEM TO DO THE WORK YOU NEED IN A QUICK TIME, THESE RULES YOU MUST ASK ME AND I WILL TELL YOU, BECAUSE I CAN'T BRING THEM HERE THEY ARE MANY* *Sister, we have all the supplements you need that are good and quality tested and trusted, buying the best and making money at home, honesty and trust is our motto 08039437158.* 👉 *Supplements are many but here are a few of them.* *1. Supplements for internal and external body repair* *2. Supplements for hair and nails, lightening, not like bleaching* *3. Anti-aging supplements that will make you look like a young girl every day* *4. Supplements make the skin beautiful and shiny, glowing skin* *5. Supplements for people suffering from physical pain, stress and lack of sleep* *6. Supplements for pregnant and lactating women that will increase your lfy keda baby* *7. Supplements for hair and body repair, increase eye brightness and others* *8. Supplements can increase the strength of the immune system.* *9. Supplements for more pleasure and taste and tightening inside and outside* *10. Supplements to treat

Cover art for Ganin ido complete Novel

Romance

Ganin ido complete Novel

.....one second, as a result of Ammie's shocked scream that woke her up as if she was going to wake up the room we were sleeping in. I barely managed to coax her to calm down and then I administered the rest of her medicine that was left for this month and slowly recited prayers to her until she went back to sleep. Looking at where Bahrain is lying, I have tears in my eyes that have slipped down my body. I moved closer to him and adjusted the sheet to cover him and then I pulled to the side, bursting into tears in a very low voice. Of course, it's not because I'm being careless that I've given up on the thought of getting a cure for our Ammien disease forever, but rather, remember that the Lord who created us is in control of everything, He has written for us everything that will happen to us from the beginning of our life until the time of our death, and if we are believers then we should never despair of His mercy because He is the one who has control over everything. No matter how much sleep has led to the ability to steal, it has not been able to overcome me at this time, due to the world of thoughts that I have been using and the lack of solutions for me as always. I'm here li

Cover art for Rawanin zalinci  1 complete

Romance

Rawanin zalinci 1 complete

.....to Prophet MUHAMMAD PBUH 🤍* ❤️𝑫𝑨𝑻𝑬 28/6/2024.....✍️📚🌹 🤍𝑻𝑬𝑷 1......✍️📚🔥 ❤️𝑬𝑷𝑰𝑺𝑶𝑶𝑫𝑬__________1🔥 A very strong wind is blowing the tall trees around this narrow forest! As if it is going to rain, the town has become dark and stormy, the sky has given some colors, red, sky blue, navy blue, and dark ash that are very attractive, because of the presence!. From the middle east, a black cloud called Rainbow appeared in the sky. Slowly, lightning began to exist in the sky, and then thunder began to appear, a sign that the rain is approaching. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, while the danger of rain is also very high, it is spreading all over the town, all the green leaves and tall grasses that are full there, they are shaking until they are lying down, as if they are going to come from their roots, it seems that this is a very strong water coming, with wind and thunder!. It is a forest full of trees, tall, big and thick, there are a lot of colorful fruits in it, there are many things that are very beautiful and catch the attention, such as streams that flow...

Cover art for Rawanin zalinci  2 Complete

Romance

Rawanin zalinci 2 Complete

..... she was breathing, her breathing was slow and she was unconscious. As soon as Zainab ran down from the top of the bed, blood continued to flow from her father's stomach, as you know, the water line burst, and the most unfortunate thing was that he fell down and fell on the knife that was in his stomach, that made the knife stick in his body, that's why the blood was so much, the son felt a little pain, and the knife stabbed him in the middle of his stomach, it was very bad!! Zainab went outside to check on Khadija, she didn't know what to do for her parents so she followed her sister. In short, Zainab's mother did not wake up until she was unconscious for three good hours, water was poured over and over again, but she did not wake up. When she woke up, she saw herself in a cell similar to a police cell. Slowly, she began to follow the ceiling and look, her eyes were swollen and red, as if there was blood in them. The thought of Zainab's father came to her mind, so she decided to go away with her pain and collapse. Unfortunately, she couldn't stand up, because her whole body was hurting,.....

Cover art for Yarima suhail complete Novel

Thriller

Yarima suhail complete Novel

..... it is said that a righteous king, all the wealth of a person is not enough to be unjust, and he is not worthy of it, so the news came to the king and he took action. I assure you of this great Kingdom no matter what happens. King Faruk's wife is one elder sister, but the wonder of his whole kingdom is his two children, both of them are boys, Ahmad is the eldest and his younger brother Abbas, they grew up together and loved each other. But in the rule of the town, where the king has been on the throne for forty (40) years, then his son will not inherit the kingdom except the eldest grandson of the family, except if there is no male grandson, the son of the king ascends to the throne when his children are raised and he gives them wives. Ahmad married the daughter of the king of Agadaz, which is Sultana Bilkisu, and Abbas the king married the daughter of his brother who died and left, Sultana Sadiya. In the great Kingdom, everyone was taken out by his side. They live well...

Cover art for Ruwa cikin cokali complete hausa novel

Fantasy

Ruwa cikin cokali complete hausa novel

..... yes with a sigh. The girls of the house started calling one by one, each of them was in their room that was reserved for them in the house, when Aisha heard the call, she put her finger on her face and said, "So what! It's been three months since our father ate, and now Dad is going to start arguing with him, so let's go and listen to him when he comes." A doctor came out of his big shirt and said, "Hey, I just entered the third! God give me a boy or it's a boy!" Mama Habiba, who heard the sound of his words, was heartened even though it was not the first time she heard his words, but every time the words were like new to her ears. In general, the girls bowed their heads, because from them to their parents, they were very afraid of Baba, because he was not inferior to anyone. In a calm voice, Mama Habiba said, "Oh sir, stop this talk, by God, it's not fun to listen to, it's a gift for every gender... He shouted at her and made the rest of the words that were too short for his bride to swallow. He said angrily, "Habiba, I always warn you about entering the sabgata.....

Cover art for Sakon so complete Novel

Romance

Sakon so complete Novel

.....he is wearing big clothes and a tall man, he is wearing a big dress and he is working. He is standing outside the mosque looking at his watch and he is checking the time. He raises his head and looks at the road leading to the mosque. One person is waiting for us, it's not cool" Arif shook his head and said, "I know he will come, let's just give him some time, Uncle Hamma is just...” They are calling all over the place, they are calling the bridegroom and the bridegroom without their footsteps. He is in the car. You can't see anyone inside because it is tinted glass and it is all dark.

Cover art for Diddigar kaya complete

Thriller

Diddigar kaya complete

.....it's a shameless tent, isn't it? So let me tell you that even a demon is not enough to prevent this marriage, if it is not the one who came and said to break it up, you have done little to prevent this marriage!" In the intense crying, what touched the heart of the woman who was in pain, because even in his body, she started saying "I agree, Father Alhj...to marry me tomorrow, I agree that you choose a husband for me wherever I am...! No matter how he is... No matter how poor or disabled he is, no matter how old or young he is..! No matter how good or bad his situation is, I will live with him because of you. Join my marriage with this cruel person. Please, Baba, help me.." She finished crying so much that she was fainting. He looked at her with a bad look and said, "You will die if you are married the day after tomorrow with FAIZAN! And no matter what you think, you stay with him as a thief, you are not stupid enough to make me argue with my brother about what he is doing to help me! I assured him that Faizan doesn't want to marry a bastard like you..!" She gave her father a false look, he called her a bastard right in front of her eyes, she was crying, what is she doing, it'

Cover art for Duba min baya fakon biri

Romance

Duba min baya fakon biri

..... she became a goat for me, the one I was raising, who gave me a daughter, my mother's husband was sold, she collected the money, she came and we have a cat that we are going to come with. Basically, our rise to Katsina is the reason for the fight between the father and the housewives, and the fight between the children has led to a lot of trouble. They said that they are worried if the speaker joins us to know if I will go to Angola and share the inheritance of the house. In other words, we and our parents were imprisoned in the house, father came to the house, and he stayed with the daughter and tried to outdo the house owners. This is the thing that came over us a little bit. He said that he was worried. Because it is the kind of women whose parents ask witch doctors or tsubbu scholars who often come to torment the community because they have a son-in-law with demons or some other evil, that is what people do to women.....

Cover art for Gurbin ido huguma complete

Romance

Gurbin ido huguma complete

.....they need it. It is evening, which will be a few minutes before sunset, when every herdsman is trying not to head their animals to their home where they will be driven because of the approach of night, out of this forest different groups of cattle sometimes including lambs and goats enter the real place they call town in their area, each group is accompanied by its caretakers, two, three, four to five people if there are many, most of them are men, the women inside they are individuals. Little by little, these animals are passing to the places where their habitat is, as if they have finished passing..... then another herd is emerging slowly. There are beautiful cows, sheep, lambs and goats that attract a lot of attention, nothing has brought it to this except the condition of the herd and the cleanliness of the herd, almost all the animals in it are female... except some of them have brown stripes... all this is not a surprise, the most interesting thing is the beautiful young woman who is sitting on the head from the middle to the right of the animals. If you look at her for a long time, you will understand that she is alone, carrying only one stick. You are beautiful.....

Cover art for Damuwata complete novel

Fantasy

Damuwata complete novel

.....at the servant's place. I don't like to call him, I do it at the time of guarding myself because I'm sitting on the side of my bed and I don't care about anything but the sleep of the one who chases me. The thing that I can't understand in the confusion of the situation is whether it is the theft of love or the loss of life. 'But don't waste your life because the signs show that.' Sosa on the side of my neck, I trusted the answer my heart gave me. "Oh, I'm Deejah, what is going to happen to me? Who is this man who wants a black scar that will not disappear in body and soul? Oh God, look at your maid Nana Khadijatu, look at me with a look that is not a mistake except you who created me, let me be the guide to remove this darkness that I am in." The water dripping on the back of my hands caused me to cry silently. "Indeed, MY WORRY is different from other people's. Is that how I will continue to live without getting sleep?" That's the answer I didn't get since I started facing the threat of coming into my room at night until now when I'm repeating it. I rubbed my neck again and felt sorry for myself. "For the past two days, I've been limping, sleeping is a sign of calmness, so h

Cover art for Bakin ruhi complete

Thriller

Bakin ruhi complete

..... in my eyes, happiness poured down my cheeks, I continued saying "Our house is like a family house where you can see the little ones in it, there are five of us, our mother gave birth, two of us are women, three are boys. Aunty Aliya is the eldest, followed by Aliyu, then Fahad, then me and our cousin Haidar. When we got up, we saw our parents and I did it. Then when we were going to eat, our parents ate together, and so did the women, and we were separated from each other, and we were put in the same plate. This is what I did with my cousin/cousin, my daughter Hassana, one of the two children, one of them died one night after we had finished eating. Me and Hassana, there is something happening in our family that is bad for us and it eats us up and down. I will not I remember one day we went to fetch water from the big well behind our rooms. Hassana looked at me carefully and said, "Haule, Husseina's death still doesn't leave my mind. Every night I dream of her crying and telling me to save her, but yesterday she advised me that I ran away and left home. I don't know why."

Cover art for Cizon yatsa book 1&2  complete

Fantasy

Cizon yatsa book 1&2 complete

.....a slim woman took the phone and turned it on politely as if she was in front of her mother and said, "Is Hajiya coming in?" "Yes" She could only say as she hung up the phone feeling like her heart was beating in her chest. Madam Zainaba quickly stood up to fulfill the order. In a hurry, she began to follow the stairs to the floor that would take her to the third and last room at the top. Shaking hands, she pushed the door of the room, which had been closed since morning, and entered. As always, she began to inhale the scent of incense that filled the room. Head down, she ended up going in and found herself standing at the window and her back was gone. She softened her voice in an attempt to calm her fear of offending her. "Be more patient, Hajiya, she has to do what you want to avoid revealing her secret." From the beginning, she is a woman with a broken heart, who knows exactly what is contained in her mind and heart is a very difficult thing. Not because of anything else but because of her ability to portray different faces that suit every situation she finds herself in. She is very clever and cunning in getting what she wants. Haj. Hafsatu Manga Bukarti. She is dead.....

Cover art for Cheaters club book 2 complete novel

Romance

Cheaters club book 2 complete novel

..... not fast. She felt like her brain was completely blocked and stopped working. She closed her eyes and opened her eyes. This is the only privilege to come but everything is standing still for her and she doesn't move inside, the tears that are so intense and painful are coming down her face and she can't take a deep breath and think about something. Her feet with no shoes on her feet and walking in front of her, she was not sure where she was going to stand, but she was far away from the corner and walked somewhere else. Dada holding affection from people's eyes is coming back to her.... Some people even scratched her eyes as if they want to make sure that she was seen on the street in the morning with tears in her eyes without shoes. The story about her and Zach Jiyan went around the media. There is nothing wrong with those waiting for Christmas. Between yesterday and this morning, all her pages on social media did not stop. He stopped for a month, she didn't go crazy, she sat there confused and confused where she was going. They didn't take the road.....

Cover art for Baqeer complete

Thriller

Baqeer complete

..... you will rush to Meerah herbs the best medicine 💯 08142800199 07068558096 [1] He is walking on the side of the road, his right hand is holding the phone that is setting his ear, the only situation you can see is that he is sad which shows what is being said on the phone is not a pleasant thing. He is talking quietly but his soul is lost because of the disdain that the man came to him with, he will make him work for him after two days and he will pay him for his work but he is still being asked to do five months and he has not finished paying him his money? He also gave him the money that he made so that there is no good thing he can do with the money since he has not given it to him. Frustrated by what he was feeling, he calmed down and tried to speak, what he felt was that he could not determine which world he was in, he felt something above him, his eyes landed on the sky, he felt his brain take a temporary dif, he couldn't understand what was happening to him, before he could regain his brain, he fell on something. trying to open.....

Cover art for Ƙaddarar ramlah book 1 complete na nana diso

Fantasy

Ƙaddarar ramlah book 1 complete na nana diso

.....I went in and pulled on my hijab, I started cooking like someone who has been used to this life since birth. "Ramlah, wash the dressing, then grind the tomatoes. When you're done, grind the spice powder, but grind half of it, you know your father doesn't eat spicy food very much," These words of hers are more than ten times daily, as well as the way she tries to show that she cares, while I know better than anyone that I have a different position in her heart. I didn't finish leaving the town when I heard Abba's greeting, that is my father. She quickly came out of the kitchen laughing, "Well, Alhaji, welcome! Come here early, we are about to finish the meal." "Hello, Abba." I looked at him while he was studying and I heard him say, "God bless Ramlatu." I think the community is responding. I turned away from the spear and struck, and continued my work. "Wai Ramlah, won't you hurry?!" Her voice filled the entire house. "By the way, if you can't work like I have to, I don't know why you are upset! The day I don't have a soul, you will prove that I am a privilege for you!" My head is bowed, my body is shaking. I feel that her words cut my heart, but I could not say anything to her

Cover art for Daudar gora complete

Romance

Daudar gora complete

..... each other unmixed chatter. Those who cry when one of them sheds tears, those who laugh when one of them is happy, those who treat each other when they are sick, who are everything when everything is one thing in their hands. 𝕽𝕽𝕚𝕜𝕒𝕟𝕒𝕟𝕒𝕟𝕒𝕟𝕒 The country of Romania appointed a great empire consisting of great kings with a rich history and their stories will never be forgotten in the world. They are not only rich in gold, they have all kinds of fruits and agricultural products as well as animal husbandry that they take with them to different countries or enter the country to buy. The people of this country are some kind of beautiful people who are full of charisma, but despite the beauty that the majority of them have, that does not prevent them from having less beauty. They have many religions and tribes like any other country, but the majority of tribes are those who speak Romanian language, and the Muslim religion is more powerful and dominant than any other religion. The most surprising thing in the country of Romania is that, despite the strength and dominance of the Muslim religion, they respect the traditions of their ancestors, especially the strength of ik.....

Cover art for Heedayah complete Novel

Romance

Heedayah complete Novel

..... but I know that you are yours and God is his, but this is the last job he will do to her if God wills it, and I hope God will make it right." Yakumbo said, "God willing, it will be right, what we always say to God is that we are a family that does not have such things, let alone inheritance, is it not in our family as a whole, or is it in yours?" The woman said, "Amen, let's go." Yakumbo said, "In God's grace, this is the end of the trouble." The woman said, "God has done it." today" Yakumbo said, "Well, just leave it until tomorrow evening, then tell the place where you are being driven, here is the road that is not a good city, where he will take what he wants to kill me..." Amina said, "That's right" Yakumbo said, "I heard that Salihu's wife is asking you to fight, right? Don't you dare take care of the witches, even Asamaun, don't take care of all your anger.....

Cover art for Gurbin ido complete hugumah

Fantasy

Gurbin ido complete hugumah

..... a few minutes will pass before dusk, the time when each shepherd is trying not to lead their animals to their home where they will drive them because of the approach of night, from among this forest different groups of cattle sometimes including sheep and goats are entering the real place that they call town in their area, each group is accompanied by its caretakers, two, three, four or even five people if there are many, most of them are men, the women inside are separate. Little by little, these animals are passing to the places where their habitat is, as if they have finished passing..... then another herd is emerging slowly. There are beautiful cows, sheep, lambs and goats that attract a lot of attention, nothing has brought it to this except the condition of the herd and the cleanliness of the herd, almost all the animals in it are female... except some of them have brown stripes... all this is not a surprise, the most interesting thing is the beautiful young woman who is sitting on the head from the middle to the right of the animals. If you look at her for a long time, you will understand that she is alone, carrying only one stick. Beautiful, unique and original even c

Cover art for Batuol mamman complete novel

Romance

Batuol mamman complete novel

.....because he won't be willing to pay too much. He is a slender, slender man, not fat at all, but one look will prove to you that he was handsome in his youth. The townspeople and his family call him Malamijo. All the wealth of Malamijo is known to almost everyone as a wealthy man with a black beard. His money doesn't touch where he doesn't get married. So here the girl and her parents will eat and raise their heads. If we are married, the bride is the star of a beautiful, beautiful station. The whole house is in her hands until the teacher gets tired of her or she is pregnant. After that, there is no one because he is an expert at humiliating women and abusing them because he also knows that they are getting married for his money. A teacher doesn't wear good clothes because he doesn't have to spend his money. Many times you will see him walking around in pale clothes because he never agreed to sew his body because of his contempt. Currently, his fifteen children are alone with their mothers in the house. The other nine are not privileged and they see Yadikko as the second wife in the marriage list of Malamijo, whom he still cannot divorce because she is a woman who is impossible

Cover art for Ba ni da gata

Romance

Ba ni da gata

.....the water that spilled up to her shoulders. The girl was wearing a small vest, but a pair of pale pants that had torn her ankles and knees. He was able to stop his pants from being too thick. Her teeth were clenched because of the cold she was feeling, and her hair was also a little feverish. It was raining like crazy. In less than a minute, this girl felt the pain. She ran and ran after this pile of mud that was in a ruined ruin that was waiting for it to finish spilling because of this mud that was being poured into the tank. Where the Goddess returned, he didn't stop the water all over her, because there was no way to avoid the water at that time. She continued to squat for about two hours until the water stopped. At this time, it was freezing cold. The evening is approaching. She was lying there when she started to hear the footsteps of people going to the mosque. She looked at the people who were passing by and prayed to God to make her see Hamdan. His prayer was accepted, but alas! Together they have an uncle (uncle) Saban (Sauban) as she heard from Hamdan...

Cover art for Aure ko boko book 3 complete

Romance

Aure ko boko book 3 complete

..... my Lord forgive me the mistakes in it. - Sumayyah Abdulkadir (Takori) 3rd June, 2021. WARNING I do not allow this book to be read in any radio station or media without my permission, or copying it on social media, doing so is a violation of the law and a suspect from the Barrister. Sadiq Rufai Wali. THANK YOU To all members of Takori's online forum, thank you for your love and support. GOOD LUCK For all schools TAKORI books. Those I know and those I don't know, I am grateful for the praise and hope for the good things you do for us, may God leave us together in his grace, until the day we stop breathing. REMINDER This book and the article that contains all the creations of the author. Avoid the suspicion that it was done for someone or other, or some group of people, or that someone's life was taken. If you hear something that is similar to yours, then it is only cheap. -Takori AURE OR BOKO 3 The driver of the car, who is a woman, decided to take the steering wheel of her car. At that time, the terrible accident of the cars visited the ears of every person who was there. The two cars crashed and crashed but the pilot was fine.....

Cover art for Auren wata shida cmplete

Fantasy

Auren wata shida cmplete

..... what a city, because of all the young men in the village, there is no one who has imparted knowledge and civilization to him except GALI.. from afar his eyes fell on the children who were walking in a calm and cool manner combined with self-control. Riyanatu did not stop... the boy quickly walked in front of her... a tall girl came to him and hurriedly passed her thing... looking surprised, they looked at him, while the boy looked at Prince HAMZA and informed him. Like him, he stopped and she did not stop because she was not enough... He walked in the middle and straightened up with the intention of walking. It's a sign of the abisa... his friend on the other side said, "You're a good girl, that girl is so clever, that's why she's a fake person, that's why... a hypocrite smiled, and the prince said, "Hmmm, today you'll know me, Dan, today, I'm sorry."

Cover art for Al'farma complete Novel

Fantasy

Al'farma complete Novel

.....one of the boys said, "Sadiku, look today, your personality is turning away. Why is this beautiful face of hers?" Aljana, "I'm laughing, I'm sorry to say that." The girl is so beautiful, sometimes I think about that, "but God is only human, God created his things like this." If you leave your house, you won't be able to look at the door of the house." That's how they consoled each other." I sat next to her and took off my hijab. "Mama looked at me very carefully. "RUMAINA, go and get your food in the kitchen. Now you can go to bed and eat." I said, "I'm going to our kitchen, which is next to mom's room. I went in to collect the food.

Cover art for Boyayyen mutun complete

Fantasy

Boyayyen mutun complete

Adden black bagpack, he slowly put his hands on the key of the machine and turned it so the machine died, with his left foot he touched the machine's brake and stopped it well before he jumped and dragged it from the machine and stood with a red shirt on his body, he was standing up, he was very tall and full of clothes, one pound, he raised both his hands and tied them on the hamlet on his head, he slowly took it off and held it in his hand while turning the hamlet and watching. His whole head and face were covered with a mask, he wore a kind of glass mouth that was very close to the eyes, like the ones worn by soldiers, you can't see his mouth, you can't see his nose except for the bridge of his nose with a little mesh over the nose, he put Hamlet on the power bike, he raised his left hand and looked at the screen of a complex watch that was tied to the tail of his glove, he released his hand and pushed it into his pants pocket and turned around and started walking It looked like a lion was outside the trees, in the middle of the table, he stopped and followed the trees and looked at the place before he took his backpack and tied it on the table, pulled the zip of the bag and too

Cover art for A mafarki nasanta book 1 mallakin fa'eeh

Fantasy

A mafarki nasanta book 1 mallakin fa'eeh

.....*hot love* *royalty* *betrayal* *her,terror* IN THE NAME OF ALLAH THE MERCIFUL MASTER EPISODE 1 ️⃣ FREE PAGE 1 ️⃣ A young woman is walking calmly and not looking at anything but where she puts her feet, she was far into her journey when she heard the voice of a young woman calling Halee! Haley! after hearing this voice of the young lady who was calling Halee's name or not, I told her that it was Khady, she was standing for two minutes, then Khady arrived where she was standing. When Khady arrived, it was difficult for her to say yes. Halee is not healthy enough. Instead of telling her the truth that you are not healthy, I know that she will ask me if she is going to tell me. It's a mischievous girl 😄 chan after about two minutes she continued walking as if she didn't know what Khady was saying even though she felt it was rass and she knew for sure whether or not it should be said.....

Cover art for Babban goro complete novel

Thriller

Babban goro complete novel

.....blood in the hands of the poor. Everyone you see is happy and having fun, they are moving in and out to bring out all kinds of food, from our Hausa, Igbo, Yoruba, Arabian to European, there is no such thing that has not been brought out. After everyone had filled their mouths, the objectives of the meeting began to be presented in the order of the politicians who have enough modern knowledge and know their own pain; (not mahamdama), they also use their knowledge in managing their politics. It was in this situation that the honorable Governor came out accompanied by a large number of people, he started by giving a speech of thanks to the participants of the meeting, and then the meeting continued as planned. Honorable Governor Alh. Aliko Dan Kasa, made hot comments on how his government will be different from other past governments. He made meaningful promises that he hoped God would give him the power to fulfill. He didn't wake up until ten o'clock at night. He came home very tired. His roommate Hajiya Zainab stopped him with a smile that showed the pure happiness she was in today. They coughed and hugged each other in gratitude to God, when she helped him to remove his big sh

Cover art for Kurkukun kaddara book 1

Thriller

Kurkukun kaddara book 1

.....he woke up in a panic, struggling to mention the name of God, his body was wearing a singlet and white shorts, he was at least 40 years old. The color of the skin is mixed, he can hardly separate his big eyes on his big bed before he slowly turns his eyes to the clock on the wall, his palm reaches and rubs his face in a cold voice and mentions her name, "Angel!" Before he slipped his hand from his face, another call came into his phone quickly, he reached over the drawer and picked up the phone, wondering who was calling him at this time? Is she safe? When he looked at the screen of the phone, Aminina's name appeared, his heart dropped a little and he picked up the call and turned the phone on before saying goodbye, his ears heard the sound of gunshots. In shock, he said, "Aminina!" Before he finished closing his mouth, the voice of his friend cut him off, saying in a confused manner, "I gave it to me and I am ruined, that is the end of mine." He stopped him in panic, "Calm down and explain to me what is going on?" "They caught me spying on them, now they are following my car, I know they are going to kill me, and they will not let you go either...

Cover art for Kurkukun ‘kaddara (the prisoners) book 2

Thriller

Kurkukun ‘kaddara (the prisoners) book 2

..... let them understand what we are trying to do' Their faces were confused because they didn't like what she was talking about, they just saw the metal cover on the wall, after that they looked at the door they were looking for. Naufal tried to open her mouth and said, "Angel, you left us in the dark, we don't know what you are talking about" he finished his words with his eyes on her face, until then she didn't stop smiling. "Explain to us, what is this metal cover on the wall"? Javed spoke, the sound of their voices was weak because of their lack of strength, until the other men were on the floor, even if they entered the toilet, he was on top of Hannah's shoulder, Sam had no energy in his body. "I'm confused Angel. Tell us we're tired of hearing," said Gabriel. Anyone who spoke among them, her eyes were on him, then she followed them with a look, happiness prevented her from speaking. "If she can't explain to us, Deeja, tell us what's going on"? It was Haris who spoke with his eyes on them and Deeja, who was standing in Cirko Cirko. Seeing that they were starting to get angry, Yasa swallowed a lot and relieved her heart.

Cover art for Tarko complete novel

Thriller

Tarko complete novel

.....God bless our future,,,,,,,,, WELCOME AND SALAH, FRIENDS,,,,,, He slowly put his hand on his head and removed the white turban that he was wearing, the white turban that in the country of Hausa is worn by someone who is rich, royalty or a teacher or a big person, on one side from where he is sitting on the floor in the roof of the door of his house. Then the mattress that was placed on a bed in the room, Shimfidar took soft cloths like that of red, red color, On one side, there are religious books in one place, and some wooden boards, which are together in one place, these things will show a person that the room belongs to a teacher like the country of Hausa, Slowly the old man pulled his body from the top of the bed that he was sitting on, The place with a silver butt with gold color and water. purpose, he slowly began performing ablution carefully, as the religion ordered, after he finished ablution he added water to his mouth as he stood up and poured it on the top of the wall to enter his house.

Cover art for Turken gida book 3 cmplete

Fantasy

Turken gida book 3 cmplete

.....or if my eyes can see me correctly and if it's not my dream, I'm probably in the hospital and in the hospital bed. As a result of the theft of my right hand, I looked and saw that my hand was filled with more water. I raised my eyes and saw that water was being added to me. Dis! After that, I dusted the water and spilled it into my body. My eyes and my body looked and I saw that the things I left home with were not my body. It is a long dress on my body which if I am not mistaken is Amina's clothes on my body. "What happened to me? I said it clearly because I couldn't remember anything. I couldn't remember when I found myself in the hospital bed. The room was empty except for me, it was like a VIP room. My head was pressed against my left hand. I felt a little cold and I was thinking about the last time before my mind disappeared. Of course, at Amina's house, I remember I was in her toilet and I vomited from there. When I found myself in the hospital bed, I said, "I was really bleeding, but what was it that caused me to bleed?"

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 20

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 20

.....refuse the bed. Then he showed her next to him. When she sat down, he just turned his eyes and blinked saying, "That's enough crying". She had to stop crying and go in to clear her mind. No one is knocking on the door. Looking at the door, he didn't move, let alone open his closed eyes. She directly said to come in without thinking about anything. Daddy Imran Doctor followed him. Nimrah stood up and greeted them. Both answered and focused on Dadah. He didn't know what to do since he came out for a long time and he felt his heart pounding. And since he left, he was calling his phone to hear if he had reached home, but he was still fighting. Even Ogansu called him and he was not picked up. Yay a small part with the pouring of mud. "Is Mr. Almu okay? Is Sanda still worried?" It was Mole who was asking him with his eyes closed. Malam Almu took a heavy breath and said, "Whly my mind is awake, Malam Buba. Sanda doesn't know where he is in this town. I made sure that even if he went to the bus station, he wouldn't find our village car. Then one of my friends at the station went and I called him...

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 19

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 19

..... not even the General has been looking for his position as NSA for a long time but he didn't get it. Dabo is also a member of this secret line, which is the same for UNIT ZERO, why he found him. Nimrah was looking at Dadah as if she was going to cry. In her mind, she was surprised to find him like this. After yesterday, they parted until bedtime, Dagger's conversation came back to her (Go to your husband today, let him reduce your rivalry and destroy him with nuts...). What does that mean? Why would Nabeeha do that? I don't believe you. But why is he willing? She had no one to answer, so she wiped away the tears that were about to fall from the woman's side as she sat down. When she found herself holding his left hand on his stomach, the drip was put on him. Her stomach was swollen, even though it was bigger than hers. There is a kind of soft head in the hand of a man, the man is also a veteran like their father. For the first time in her life, she laid her eyes on him. She looked at him more like a curmudgeon than ever. Don't let her lie, I swear, Dadah is the most beautiful person in the house. Especially now one keeps the hair on the face. And the hair is mixed with white s

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 18

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 18

..... son, you don't have to let me go". "You don't owe me anything, but you have something important to me, Nimrah. Then I owe you a lot. I have been looking for a way to find you for a long time but I have lost. I just recently heard that you got married. You married your enemy, who tried to kill your mother. Nimrah did not think there was any mistake in doing that. But I apologize to you, I understand that you still don't know who Zak-Shadow is. That's one person's ability to walk and walk. He is a complete mess who does not understand his front nor his back...” You distract me a lot. Because of the things you told me about him in the past, I don't see that from him now. But I will give you one chance, if you fail, you will be surprised. "Mr Specter quickly gave Dagger a sign that he agreed. So Dagger calmed down again and said, "I agree to all your conditions, Nimrah. And this time I promised you that I will confirm the hidden face of Zak-Shadow that you do not know. Then I revealed to you his bad deeds. Then I will connect you with your mother who is hiding herself because of him".

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 17

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 17

.....he took one bath and did not do it since he came out at night. However, no matter how much he wanted to go out for the Fajr prayer, it was impossible for him. He has to do it in a room and he is holding his head. He had a terrible headache and felt as if he might lose his life. So he went back to bed and hardly slept. Around 7:30 Imran called. When he slept with it on his mind, he could hardly pick up the phone. Even when he responded to Imran's salutation, he started provoking him and his face fell. Confused, he started asking him questions. He told him that he was just not feeling well, he had a headache yesterday. Daddy Imran's mind was very upset, so he just cut the call. They are now entering the house with Dadahn's trusted doctor who is taking care of his poising case here at home. They sat in his living room and Imran called his phone. Now, because of one sleep, he started carrying it and he could hardly lift it. Dan did not wake up to see Nabeeha in the room. He knew that she was angry because he came to pray and called her by the name of Nimrah, and to God, there was a problem because he had been very close to the girl for the past two weeks. But he did not humiliate

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 16

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 16

.....it is being declared (Men with many women must have high hearing.....) His thoughts were cut off, as a result of Nabeeha's arrival where he was. At first she seemed to hug me and then she stopped. She opens her nose and looks at him like a magician who wants to find out where the fish is and makes him understand her. But before he could even speak, her eyes filled with tears. "But do you think that's fair? I told you that you were with another woman?". He was just looking at her, then he turned his head away and looked at his watch. Before he regained his own eyes. Then he put his head to her ear. "Didn't the one who brought you the gossip tell you when I came in?" Frustrated, she said, "No matter what happens, you have to fear God. You went away for two weeks and I didn't do anything. You came back to me when you were going to share." Fuuu was about to leave the place. He took her hand and brought her back to him. He didn't talk and just hugged her. Zazzamewa started to say again, "Let me go. Go and hug another woman and you will find this bad perfume of hers on your body." When he released her, he did not say anything again and said that he would pass. Karaf saw her eyes on

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 15

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 15

.....do it in English and do it in Hausa. But the taxi driver ignored the mother and kept running. Sanda understood that there must be something on this shore. The taxi driver's son is one of the two. However, it is only a few chances, or it is a trick that opens up opponents who are looking for luck and shoot it. I don't think that will happen, he must finish what he started... With this thought, he overpowered the driver and hit him in the neck. But I'm also a professional, a bit full of self-awareness and he's on the steering wheel. He also lifts up and washes Sanda's face with a spray. Luuu Sanda is back and slumped in the chair. The driver laughed and smiled at her, including the entire steering wheel. After that, he started the fire truck to his destination... •=•===•===•=• Even Nimrah returned to her department because she was chased by Gwaggo Khadijah after they passed, Aunty Mommy started taking a bath. I think Dadah is still not home, if he comes back, he will never join Mammah. She bathed and fixed her body. Even though Maghriba is ready, she dresses herself in a lass skirt and shirt. It's a good place to leave them with their clothes, she and Ruqayya. The father poured

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 14

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 14

.....he kissed his face. Her lips pursed just slightly letting out a small smile as well. Then he fixed his face and fixed his seat because the answer to his data was not heard by anyone. "I saw his hair, he has gone through a lot". She said that by touching him a few feet. He felt that he was crazy. Then she reached out with the hand spoon, and he let go of her other hand. She also acted as if nothing had happened. She put the spoon aside and took another one and put the soup in a small bowl on the plate. She gave him water but he doesn't drink. It is better that it is filtered from fruits, without sugar, without any flavor. She left to go to where Ruky went back to the living room. She was being Ruky and whispered in her ear. Missing minutes made them laugh. Then they quickly closed their doors. All of them looked at him, except for Dadah and Yay, but even Daddy Imran had to turn around. Dada only eats his food while lying down. Dan really likes wheat flour. "You hypocrites, don't you laugh?". Saying Asma'u who is next to them. Biebah said, "You also like to gossip". "Small Mom, we'd better go. You know these kids can watch." Together they said, "Aunty Ma'u, where are you from?"

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 13

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 13

.....with the situation she is in, she wants to see where she will develop. Then she prevented his heart from thinking long and imagining that he was with his wife. As soon as that came to her mind, she pushed away the dirty thoughts and said (What is my water if this is the case?). When Uncle Ma'aruff was about to pass the mosque, she couldn't help but pick up her phone. She sent him a short message like this. (Everyone goes to the mosque except my Dad. If my Baby misses the Friday prayer, I see Boni). Then she put down the phone and they went to the kitchen with Ruky. You have to prepare a lot of food as usual every Friday like this and Aunty Mimi spends the whole day in the house.. .....★★ Nimrah's message reached Dadah's phone just when he was standing in front of the mirror and spraying his body with perfume. It is very beautiful in the soft white fabric that sits on his body. Here's a hat that looks like a mask of ALLAH. Through the notification, he saw Little Shadow's name as he was saving. He put the perfume down after spraying and picked up the phone and entered the message. His unprepared smile slipped from him. He repeated the message three times and then put the phone i

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 12

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 12

.....she hugged them both together. Ma'aruff also laughed at it. With difficulty, Mammah persuaded her Autocin. Everyone looked at Nimrah and wondered how fresh she was. Mimi and Aunty Ummi signaled to each other excitedly. After Nimrah greeted Mammah and Gwaggo Khadijah, she and Ruky were holding each other's hands as if they were afraid of being separated, she went to greet Uncle Ma'aruff and Uncle Ja'afar. They responded to her with care. They also gossip but there is no opportunity to do so because of their status as fathers. Nimrah greeted them one by one with Aunty Mommy. In the midst of that, Biebah came. Ruky and Nimrah ran and ran. Then the hall became more confused. Mammah's children met. Nimrah started getting hungry. She pressed her stomach and frowned. Ruky observed and said, "Hungry?". She saluted her head. She got up and brought her flour cakes and fried them. Full of happiness, Nimrah hugged her and said, "Wow, my half body". Everyone laughed. Nimrah started to eat like she was when Mu'azz made noise for her. When she did that, almost everyone in the hall looked at her, but no one spoke. When she woke up, I thanked God and then she lay down on Small Mo's body.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 11

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 11

..... she even had to ask him about their trip. Dan hears her saying what time they and Ninah will get off?. But he didn't seem to mind and he hugged her. She was going to speak again and he covered her mouth with his own. Then the story changed. After finding out how he wanted her to help him, he had to prepare for the office since he prevented them from going down a bit. The breakfast schedule in Mammah department has not changed for them yet. They go there to break and go to work. Just as Shariffa accompanied Jaafar to give them food themselves, so Ruqayya and Asma'u joined the system. Now Ruky and Ammar came out holding her hand and teasing her. Asma'u and Bilal also came out holding each other's hands. Asma'u, the king of shame, removed her hand from Bilal's and greeted Ammar. Ruky knows how she wants to remove her own Ammar. She had to wait for him then. Bilal acted as if he did not see them. But he laughed in his heart unlike Asma'u who was always smiling. Ruky also greeted Bilal as usual, she also greeted Asma'u. After that, they joined the Mammah section, today they are the only exporters of Ja'afar and Ma'aruff who do not go out to the market. They even got to Kulu and pr

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 10

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 10

.....she said, "Dada, are you angry?". She was silent. He also refused to look at her. Dan was saying this and got an idea. She started to blink with her eyes, then she stood up and went back to stand in front of him. He didn't even look at her now. She closed her eyes and struggled with her heart's decision. Seeing that washing the hat will take you to the night, she agrees. She slipped the chocolate into her mouth, and as if to surprise you, she knelt down in front of him. Suddenly, he felt her grab his face with her hands. There was no plan to raise his eyes to look at him, with his lips open he would speak, she put hers on the plate and started to pour the chocolate into his mouth and it started to melt in the plate. Even when Mammah's son was told to fight, he was a full-fledged fighter. Smell this bee or the smell of perfume, and then give a shot. Nimrah, who was thinking of coming to erase her memory, was erased from her memory. It's like Nimrah's style of playing with Dadah, his whole body is completely broken. Since he can feel that he will endure until everything is taken away from him. Privat is still in his body, he has already lifted her from the ground where she was k

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 9

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 9

..... it was mine until she realized it was the one. In front of her eyes he crossed into the plane. Then she left the window and quickly went back to the door. It was closed for a while so she stood waiting for it to open. He was opening it and she jumped and grabbed it. Suddenly he felt it in his body. So he closed his eyes and held her tightly so she wouldn't fall down. "Oyoyo Dadah". She said in a sleepy voice, wrapping her arms around his neck. With a kiss on his face. She went back to his lips and kissed him, then she hugged him again. Dadah just went back to the floor. I was surprised at her lack of sleep. The second one was received after leaving her and she was having a conflict. Thirdly, I am afraid that she said she felt he was gone?. Dan thought he would find her trapped in the bedroom and hiding. He barely caught his breath and raised his legs and ended up with them clinging to his body like a monkey. So he took the remote control and turned off the television that was playing the Qur'an. Then he took his phone and placed it on the table and entered the bedroom. He sat on top of the bed from his mouth, which gave Nimrah, who was wrapped around him, the opportunity to s

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 8

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 8

..... yes, this is all her work, and she is a gold you can look at her as a key holder too. It's a disaster if you keep shooting with it or it doesn't do anything. You can shoot a person with it while you are sitting next to each other and you don't know. Dadah pulled off his face mask. He directly explained to her in his confused face of ZAK-SHADOW. In an open voice similar to the roar of a LION he uttered. "I don't keep my promises to those who are careless. I haven't even made a promise to them, let them think that I will keep it. You have come into the trap of ZAK-SHADOW with the brain of a PIG". Jush's uncontrollable screams let go of his body and showed Dadan. But there is no opportunity to speak. Dadah put a piece of gum in his mouth. So once it is opened, the mouth goes away like a gum when you put it on something and pull it. Torment was part of him, he put his hand on his mouth and his body was in a state of collapse as if he was looking for a dirge. Dadah didn't even look at him, he knew he was done with him. Desperate and wanting to show her to him, it was Jush's girlfriend, Jush, who pulled out a small gun in her hair and showed it to him. Saying, "Are you going to DIE

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 7

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 7

....don't let him distract him from what brought him. When they arrived in the middle of the hall, after the girl gave Dadah a style of sex through the experience of the world's biggest prostitutes, she left. Slowly the chair that was upside down began to turn around. She stood still facing Dadah. However, the smoke of the cigarette covered the face of the one who was sitting. After two minutes passed, the smoke cleared and Oga Jush's face appeared. Oga Jush belongs to the dark side you know. The seeds of sarcasm and snobbishness where he sits is only a little shy of the guests. Your red skin due to old age is like the body of these old pigs who are tired of the world, and the world is also tired of them. With two fingers Dadah gestured to remove his mask. Dadah looked at the part of the woman. Ai or sai tai a psalm is reaching where the Oga Jush is. Full of malice, she punched him and said some physical things to him. In English, she told him what Dadah didn't understand. Oga Jush caught her lips and bit them, she moaned a little. He released her and laughed maliciously. And she sat on his lap, then Dadah helped him to sit down. The time was over, and Oga Jush did not talk about r

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 6

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 6

.....he ended there. Hanu pulled the phone from Faro's ear. He turned around and took a gun to his stomach in the style of a fully trained officer. Seeing Dadah made Faro lower his eyes and shake his head and quickly turned around and took the gun. Dadah one guarded the eyes and removed it. The phone screen looked. Biebah was struggling to say, "Hello Love! Love, what do you call me?". Relaxing, Dadah took the phone to his ear. One of his hands in his pocket, he corrected his voice. "I saw the phone". Biebah's Dada's voice was so loud that she closed her eyes and closed her mouth. She said in a trembling voice, "I entered three Dadah". A chill went through Dadah's heart, along with the love of her younger sister. Biebah entered to greet him with her dancing voice. "Yes?". "I'm fine, Dad. But I miss you." "Lie or not?". "Allah Dadah". She fell into a frenzy. The little one replied, the idiot who didn't say anything again handed the phone to Faro and rushed at him. He answered and laughed. He said, "Biebalo next, don't let your brother slaughter the lamb". She smiled at him. He also hung up the phone while recovering. So he opened the driver's seat and entered. Dadah's son even enter

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 5

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 5

.....speed. Hanan followed her and said, "Who is Mimy?". She couldn't answer because of the jump that Ruky hit her brother. Happiness overwhelmed Biebah. She held it tightly and laughed. Just then Lailah came in and they were laughing at Rukayyan's speed. Then Biebah felt even more happy. The hall was suddenly confused with the joy of seeing each other. Biebah married Khadijah and Naseer and took them all. Hanan, who was clinging to her, was full of happiness when they touched her. "Leave it to us, Mimy." Asma'u made them laugh. Shariffa said, "Calm down, Hanan. In a few months, you will bring them to us." She jumped for joy. Biebah just mumbled. Even though there is a strong relationship between her and her aunts, this kind of talk does not come between them. It would be better this time of the festival if they give them cosmetic products so they can talk. Even though they said they were not hungry, she filled the table with cold food and bowls. Then the interview was spread. If it is true that many mentions of his person felt the fall of the front, Nimrah should have felt it at this time. Dan called a lot. They even tried to check her line on WhatsApp, but her last seen was the d

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 3

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 3

.....for wanting to avenge their father. That's dirty math. Yay the little one, looking back and looking at the box that T-Dalha gave him yesterday. After five minutes, he went to where the box was on the table. He put the coffee cup down, then took the box and sat down. Jijjuyashi started working, and for the first time he tried to open it. But what refuses to open. He tried three times, but he just let out a small smile, turning away and putting the box away. Just then Daddy Imran's call came into his phone. He looked at the phone for a while and then picked it up. "See here coming to you". Imran said after Dadah greeted him. "Okay". Dadan also answered briefly. Then the phone was disconnected. In less than 20 minutes, the same train that brought them yesterday brought him. After they were settled, he crossed over to their Dadah. Dadah, who was looking at him, said, "You just swear you won't leave me alone." Imran was looking at him speechless, then he laughed and sat next to him. "Humm, why is this man starting to scare me? My daughter hasn't finished conquering you?". "Oh, what are you thinking about?". Dadah added to his debt.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 2

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 2

.....s aware of your every move.” "When did he give me this message?". "On the day of your feast is your celebration". "I need to look like him". "Since childhood I have known him, he does not show his face. He is always wearing a turban." Dadah didn't speak again. For ten minutes. Then he left where he was and came back to where he got up and sat down. The conversation was the only thing he got together and he didn't say anything about Baba. He took his laptop from the side, held it tight and handed it to Imran. "This is his location. He will arrive tonight. It lasts seven days at the end of each month.” Imran bowed his head and lowered his eyes on the laptop screen, then he handed it over to Faro and said, "May God help me." Now who is the target?” “He will die physically, but he will be alive in our hands.” Faro laughed and said, "Did he see me?" So what about leaving a dead body? I don't know how he is tied to the waist for the nobles of his country, they must want to celebrate him." "We have to produce a new body that will match his body." "Does that mean we have to start production before the operation?". "That's the plan." Dadah answered briefly. Uncle Tanimu who was listeni

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 1

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 4 PAGE 1

..... where he got up and stayed. The main thing that got them together was that he didn't say anything about Baba. He took his laptop from the side, held it tight and handed it to Imran. "This is his location. He will arrive tonight. He takes seven days at the end of each month." Imran bowed his head and lowered his eyes on the laptop screen, then he handed it to Faro and said, "By the grace of God, that's it. Now who is the target?". "He will die physically, but he will be alive in our hands." Faro laughed and said, "Did he see me? What about leaving a dead body? I know how he is attached to his countrymen, they must want to celebrate him." "We have to create a new corpse that will match his body." "Does that mean we have to start producing before the operation?". "That's the plan". Dadah answered briefly. Uncle Tanimu, who was listening to them, heard them startling him even more. He stood up and took the laptop that he had finished looking at and took it in front of Dadah and put it down. Imran asked Dadah, "Getting the dead body is the most difficult thing for us. Now what is the plan?" There was no answer, so for the first time T-Dalha raised his hand to ask for my permission

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 79

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 79

.....mystery. This led to a pleasant conversation until the afternoon when they left the mosque. After they returned from prayer, they were planning to say goodbye to Hajjo and Baffah, but when Baffah wanted to talk about his old age, he kept them busy with his story. As soon as he released them, they came out and left him with Uncle Nasiru. They went directly to the private house they found called UNIT ZERO. I am not directly at home now. Everything in it is organized and safe. They also follow the system they enter, especially the security of the door that does not open except with a password. And only the two of them know. Imran entered the password and the door went in. They entered and sat Imran trying to open the laptop and saying, "Dabo sent me a message right now, if you give them permission they will kill him and Yusuf". Before Dada responded to him, his phone made a Samsung design for about the third time, making him blush a little. Put the pen in one of his hands and take it on top of the paper to write on, then he raised it and picked up the phone. Seeing the name of Mu'azz, the miss calls him and he continues to call him.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 78

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 78

...and she held her hand. She said, "Aunty, why don't you think too much about yourself, even though you don't know Momy's intentions when you come back to this house, you should be safe. You should know that the battle for your house is in your hands, and you should do it. And now, even though she didn't tell what happened, she went to the part where the door was broken. It was enough for you to understand that it was against the consent of the people of this house. son, not only his brothers, but also Mammah on this side arranged that". Ismat's words really affected Nabeeha. She couldn't say anything but followed Ismat with her eyes. Hajiya Hasiba chose the department that Zaima Nabeeha lined up for herself, the company did their tests, as they had already chosen the clothes they wanted. Some of the names of their entertainment part of Nabeeha are being teased in a row. Hajiya Hasiba and Ismat are standing on top of everything, showing where to fix and what to add. Everyone thought that Dada was about to come home from the hospital where he was being treated. However, no one from the owners side of the house said anything and no one showed that they knew what Hajiya Hasiba is doi

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 77

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 77

.....the leaders of the group are again second to him. In this week there is also a big project that they will release. He got his wish and he was given leadership including the children under him, but the children of Dagger were not divided and given to him as he wanted. They are the new kids that we don't know. They were given training called training. Then he felt fear and doubt again about the matter of the dark group. Their philanthropy is very real. Then they went beyond all the expected places. No matter how hard you predict, you can't outrun them. They have hidden things that only GOD knows except them. The only thing that upset him was that they assured him that he must leave their house Nimrah. It is not possible for him to live with him today and tomorrow, because they know who Zak-Shadow is, they have studied him and they believe that he is a clever man. Second, hiding his face and avoiding Nimrah will allow him to achieve his goal of bringing her back into his life. And her soul will know who he is to her and she will feel his dignity and pride as a father. He was satisfied, even though it made him worried. But they advised him to visit the house from time to time, eve

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 76

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 76

.....only. Some photos and information are stored in the dead vault, they are not opened unless three conditions are met. A dead-drop system is used to exchange information, without direct connection. There are many types of weapons that are not registered in any register. Listening devices, tracking, and masking. There are also emergency exits in case of an attack, and hiding places for the secret agents who carry them. As soon as you enter this room, you will understand that the battle is a real battle, not a child's game. It's not just equipment that's stopped. Underground drainage channels are provided, which directly connect to the main watercourses of the area. Underground roads hidden in the architecture. Not one way but three. Some lead to different places in the neighborhood, places you would never think are connected to the house. Of course, the president tried to invest money on this project, although it was not taken out of the government fund directly with this purpose, it was hidden behind a project that was given a direct contract, behind the scenes and for this project. Everyone who will be working with UNIT ZERO does not know the real leader of the team. Work order

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 75

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 75

..... in crying or in her drama, even though she was really upset, he didn't respond to her greetings. Jiyay can't let her go crying, or something about her. Then he took her hand and brought her back to where she was. He did not let go of her hand and continued to look at her for almost two minutes. "Do you want me to draw you?". She shook her head at him. With a frown, he said, "I don't like this cry. Tell me what's wrong with you? Who did something to you?". She started to wipe her tears and said, "No. It's you". "Kiddo and me?". Her head bowed and pushed her lips. "The power of separation, what should I do?". "I greeted you but you didn't answer. I see that you are angry with me". He was just looking at her for a long time, he was overwhelmed by the wonder of the world. In his mind he said (you are a crazy family. What about a girl) clearly he didn't know when he said, "Today I am in the hands of a few sari! So I greeted you again and I replied that he is not here". "So you're not angry?". She spoke in the manner of a little spider with his eyes. He just shook his head trying to suppress the smile that was trying to appear on his face. She let go of her heart, and greeted him a

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 74

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 74

..... that's why. And he saw that their house was very noisy today. Mammah said he is here, let the dish be brought to him. She hung up the phone and told Nimrah to wake up. Nimrah was shocked and said, "Mamma is not okay". "Oh little one, then who do you want him to take? Isn't Rukayya sleeping? Your mother is working in the kitchen." Caraf Hanoon said, "Mammah, bring me." Before Mammah could answer, Nimrah gave her a shout and stood up. She gave Hanoon a blank look again, pointing at the tray she had brought and saying, "A man should take care of himself. We, our fathers, will not marry the best. A woman should be touched, not above or below." Laughing as if it would kill Kulu, she could hardly move to enter the kitchen. Hanoon didn't even look at Nimrah, but she didn't understand anything. Mammah shook her head and smiled, in her heart she was praying that ALLAH will prepare Nimrah and Ruqayya for her. The children are talking in their mouths like a family of butchers. Muhammad was the one who started talking bad when he was a child, not much noise, but when he compliments you, it is as if you are dead. So here are the heirs and they are looking for a successor. Even when Nimrah

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 73

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 73

..... the child, finally she got up on her knees and kneeling and she put her hand on his thigh, her hands were on his thigh as well. There is no one who is not laughing in this hall. Even Mammah just turned her head away and whispered to him. "Get up here for me?". Dada said in a law voice that only she heard him. Instead of getting up, she let out tears. She said, "Dada, son of GOD, give it to me, you see." Today he saw the end of addiction. This girl does not know where they are. "Do you want everything?". He said to himself again. She pressed her shoulder against him and pushed her mouth. He didn't say anything to her again, he took both of her hands. He would talk and he would look at her with a sad look all the way down. Without any sign of joking, he said again, "Get up, go and cook Noodles and come back and answer". "Dada, did you make an appointment?". When he stared at her, he couldn't even speak, making everyone hide their faces and stifle laughter. They all know what to say. When he saw the way she looked at him with eyes that showed no sign of fear, he just bowed his head to her. She got up quickly and went to the kitchen, but she was looking at the baby as she walked.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 72

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 72

.....they were sent down to replace them. Even though they are still the rest of the world. It's just a student of the school that follows the rule of thumb. Seeing how they persisted, Mammah said to check if the driver is here, if he is not here, they should be patient, since now they will also return as they were born safely in the hospital, they will not hold them. Nimrah is very excited, because she has two goals. But Ruky went to look and the privilege came back to the sky. Mr. Buba is said to have left. Little did Nimrah stop her from crying, she just tried not to let Mammah understand her situation. While they were doing that, the hospital staff brought back a beautiful baby who looked like Uncle Ja'afar, Masha ALLAH. That's not how Nimrah grew up, she didn't have a small heart and wanted to meet this man today. But she knew this opportunity and she missed it. She had to relax and continue with the joy of the baby, she was a bit sick and stopped anyone from taking it because Nimrah loves children very much. It was almost the sight of the crescent moon that took away most of her worries and she hid from her face, even though Mammah asked her to see her eyes change and she sai

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 71

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 71

.....name, but she is slowly struggling to remember who they are. Although there is childhood with her, she will never forget her family members, especially her aunt and uncle Tanimun, and their national team mates Lawwali. She didn't burst into tears, it was a matter of things coming back to her in her life with Kawu Tanimu in their village. She was in this state of crying for a while before she wiped her tears, her heart assured her that now is not the time to cry, it is the time to calm down and check the truth, when she should know who she really is? When to find out who is Dada and who is Daddy Imran? When knowing this word, every word is great for her, that is the word that came out of Daddy Imran's mouth. (Marriage) She could not understand at all, whose marriage? She felt like Daddy Imran said she and Dada. (I don't think it's right) A part of her heart said. Then she was satisfied with that. She stood up and put everything back where it was. Despite the fear clinging to her heart. But she began to think how to control the secret that she found today in her heart, she began to understand that her mother was in a big story, and there is a danger that will affect her life. Th

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 70

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 70

....is included. It was safe and sound and she slapped her face. But now she just bowed to Mammah after greeting their Uncles and their noise filled the hall. There is no Ruky, there is no Small Mom and Mamy either. That's why she took the food from the table and turned and went back to the top, until Mu'azz scolded her saying, "Oh, today, Ninah, we are careful". Ammar laughed and Bilal said, "Don't praise the leper, it's just Dada's job, but Ninah likes to beat the body. Ruky wants to work." "Also if she doesn't feel safe". Ammar said. They laughed too. Dayan and Afeef did not agree. They are still full of Nimrah and Ruky in their minds... __ Nimrah came back upstairs and stood for a while like an observer before she ended up in front of the door. But she stopped because of Daddy Imran's statement. "You mean everything in Zak's file...?" A few seconds passed before she heard Dadan reply, "You see, I woke them up on the bed, I know I left them in the file you brought them. Naga was crying, but I don't understand the reason for doing it, because I don't think there is anything she would understand." "Well, there's no reason for me to understand...

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 69

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 69

..... my third). He didn't repeat it again, he had to turn around. "Juwairiyya, you're looking for something to talk about, are you checking the time? I told you I'm going to accompany Baffa to the wedding ceremony, and it's just a mosque. Look at the clock, what time is it now? I haven't had a shower or hair. And it's only a short walk from the city?". "I'm sorry, I'm sorry for the whole thing, since I've been up for a long time. My son or the children who are going to go to school have to go to your side." "Don't worry if I come back and say hello. She hasn't come back to the house yet?". "Well, my mind is starting to rise." "Why is there such a tension since you know where she is going? You are right to be persistent, but I know these children will never change. Their mother has already put them on a line that will be effective with them". "Pray for them, and today I will check, no matter how many times I call her phone, she doesn't answer. I will call Jiddah to come to their mother's house and check." Uncle Nasiru was just speechless, reaching for his things. She didn't talk to him again, or after that she mixed the water for him. She finished and came out again with the clothe

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 68

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 68

..... yes many. The name of their village, the name of her mother, her name, and a picture of her as a child, and the other picture is of her holding her bloodied body in her arms as if she were sleeping. The whole thing is a disaster, especially with the window and also some pictures and information about someone called Dagger and things related to the name of a dark group. The information was too hard for her, she couldn't understand anything, but she didn't put it down and continued to look... Suddenly, the door of the data room was opened. As she jumped and released the file, everything inside ended up scattered on the bed. He put Dada whom he did not know in the room without standing still. When they came back from the mosque, he did not sit in the living room and went up. But when he saw Ruky alone in Mammah's body, he had to ask his heart where her twin was. Nimrah, who was completely shocked to see him, suddenly saw what she saw, she started collecting the documents and pushing them into the file, she couldn't stop crying, but she was trying to wipe them away so that he wouldn't see them. The old man stared at her and started to walk in the room very stupidly that he didn't

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 67

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 67

..... looking at him, his eyes were cold but his voice was sharp. He answered directly. "No matter what. Because this time... I will not stand neutral. I will work with my ears closed, my eyes blind. Not a father, not a son, not a brother, not a friend, not even a woman, even if it is harsh." The President looked at him for a while and laughed softly, and then said, "If I drink ALLAH, you won't get here, ZAKIN IMRAN". He ended the speech by extending his hand to them to shake hands. They had to sleep together for a while, before the conversation that showed many things. No smile. Not much promise on lifting anyone's feet. But there is an understanding. And then there is the confirmation that outside the dark group is waiting. At home, descendants and immediate families. Hide the hypocrites of the movement..... >>>>>>>%<<<<<<< TOMORROW TOWN FRIDAY is a great day. The day you seek and receive the permission of the LORD with a treasure that does not shake and does not end. No one knows when Dada returned to the house last night. They only saw him on the street. Uncle Ja'afar was the only one who was leaving the mosque for the morning prayer. As for Nimrah, they didn't even know where

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 66

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 66

.....the room, a heavy silence, the kind that tests courage and respect. The President continued to say, "I waited for a week. Not because I was not in a hurry... but because I made sure you are safe. Then rest, and meet with Mammah and relatives and families as appropriate." Dada bowed his head a little, before he said, "Thank you for your patience. I don't want to hurry. I prefer certainty." The President bowed his head. "That's why you came back." Dada was not surprised. But he smiled a little, then he attacked Imran a little. Imran and General laughed together. The general said again, "It's not Imran. I knew it before you stepped on this land. And I know that your return does not mean rest. That's good for us, I believe again that this country is still in the heart of Zak-Shadow, and it is the future in his big dreams of life." Dada leaned on the chair and exhaled heavy air, then he put his sharp eyes into the General's. No joke, but no joke. Full of confidence in his position as a soldier who is not afraid of facing problems, he said, "If that's the case... why did you call me here?". The president was silent for a while, averting his eyes, and then said in a thick voice: "Bec

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 65

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 65

....that's it. If they are going to go home to Lagos then he will buy them a ticket. Caraf Afeef said he didn't agree, he liked Nan more, the son of wlhy won't go and take revenge. After that, Hanoon's phone was disconnected and she continued to talk, and she told Nimrah to be careful in this house. He or Dayan has a different determination in his soul. Ever since he came home, he has been doing the same for these two children. Their rudeness made him swallow his greed. They were in the room for a while before they left to leave Afeef, the son of his roommate Mu'azz did not come in. That night, Afeef did not sleep for a long time and was plotting what he would do to Nimrah. During the night, he sat up on the bed, his legs were shaking, his face was as if he had eaten a lemon. He thought the phone was tight, but his thoughts were on his knees. (By Allah, I will not let go) He remembered the smile that Nimrah gave him after Dada was taken out. As soon as they looked at each other, Ruky and the hypocrite Mu'azz made a gesture with their fingers and laughed. Ruqayyan also saw the way she was looking at him as she looked at him. Including showing him how the leader of the gangsters put

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 64

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 64

.....ush was the first to move. He straightened up in his chair slowly, as if he was relieving the burden of a serious thought. He didn't look at anyone. Then the table in front of him. "Zak-Shadow..." He said the name in a low voice. Black Spider raised his head a little and looked at him, but he didn't say anything. "I thought it was over." Oga Jush spoke again, this time his voice was full of bitterness and anger that he could not suppress. Viper's thick wind blew. In his bitter state, he said, "Many people like him become stubborn because of their own stubbornness. Their bed is empty and empty and they feel they are not finished. They disappear only by repeating the word and they will come back even if they are full." He made a strong sigh, a sigh that shows the great determination that boils his heart on this side. Then silence passed through the room again, everyone with their own thoughts. Their son even encouraged Jush to get into trouble. Oga Jush interrupted their silence again. "We should ask him now, not just his return." He raised his head and looked at each of them in a row. Before he continued, "The question is... what did he come back to do?" It's as if this word is

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 63

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 63

.....sakama Afeef's feet and hair kifff on the floor with his cup of tea. Torment caused him to break the shocking volume of data and make everyone jump in the hall. She or the one who invited her to work has already turned her foot and folded her legs, you can't say she did it.... In this way, the leaders of the group are the five and not everyone else. From top to bottom, Jush finished looking at him and analyzing him. Before he started speaking, he was full of documents of the rulers. "Why did you try to deliver this message directly to us after there was Dagger leading you before today? He gave you his orders for any work. Is there anything wrong with him that you disagree with?". Since Mole does not speak Oga Jush language, Black Spider translates for him. Mole bowed his head in reverence and trembled. He can speak the same language as Black Spider. He confirmed that if he wants to catch a group of people, he will follow them step by step, because the bad guy knows how to hide the bad guy in.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 62

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 62

...and then he went to bed on his own. Nabeeha's body trembled as she held him. Hajiya Hasiba's heart was pounding and she was pointing at both of them with her finger. "You are not enough, wlhy, I did not give birth to a son who would defy me. Even Jeddah, which you think I have allowed, is a waste until the time when I look back. And you will know that you are ashamed of the little halak. Even if it was your father who sent me these words, I am right with him. I will go and find him to his house, wlhy". After that, she left and closed the door and turned the key again... >>>>>>>%<<<<<<< All in all, Mr. Buba wanted to see the night. He got a message from the president saying that they want to see him tonight. He or she is the husband of this blessed day. It's time for them to rub shoulders with Dagger, it's time for them to be soaked with money called money, not the shopping money that Dagger gets them. He was so deep in his thoughts that Daddy Imran yelled at the caretaker and got up and opened the gate after looking to see who it was. When the manager finished closing the gate, he came back and sat down and touched him and he was shocked, then his eyes fell on Nimra.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 61

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 61

.....ly blowing heavy air through his norse mask. The body of the policemen was very cold, all of them, even the one who was here. So they all came in with a smile. Persuading Imran, he said, "That's enough crying. Oya, sit down." They let each other go, and they were going to sit on the floor and one of the officers showed them a chair. There is a long table with about fifteen chairs because it is a waiting room for visitors. While giving orders, one of their elders called and said to bring the principal out. The owners of the school immediately called them on the phone and confirmed that they have sent their lawyers. Even the three principals came in. Dada didn't open his eyes and was just sitting there. They were also given a place to sit, one vice principal was very suffocating and there was Nimrah in front of them. In his heart, he was saying, "Are these children really demons?" When he was clearly frustrated, he said, "This is how we fight with them, but your life is long, for their mouth does not die, sometimes it is better for her to show her anger, but if you look at this, then pray for them, for they are stubborn in the face of adversity." Nimrah opened her mouth again to

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 60

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 60

..... the school administration is like how Nimrah was taken away. The boy named Zahir still hasn't recovered, even though he was taken to the hospital with the principal since then, and they took Nimrah with them. But when the former president arrived at the hospital and his wife saw the condition of their son, he ordered to go back and arrest the school board. Dada was standing and the officers came out with the vice principal saying that the children's father should be included. He was talking and pointing at Daddy Imran in sadness. But they didn't listen to him, they just followed his orders, and he told them to arrest the father of the children, since the children were in their hands, the parents had to take them themselves. When they passed Imran finished, seeing Dada's look at him, he gasped a bit and said, "They took the boy to the station, and I heard that they were talking about the boy in the hospital. He didn't recover. I don't know how they hurt him like that. I can't believe where they took him." Dada didn't say anything, they left the area to where their car was. They kept following the car of the security officers until their station. That's how they understand what

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 59

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 59

.....in Dada it's the same as coming home. A lot happened during the week. From all sides everything is hard and hot. However, the enemies have not yet been able to confirm Dada's return to his lineage. In the end, they also ignored the investigation of the hospital that they suspected was treating them. He or Malam Buba is walking around with Dagger carefully, saying that he has lost the way to tell Nimrah this document is always with Rukayya. Since Dagger agreed until his soul began to feel sad, until now he began to think of following a new way to find Nimrah, the fool, knowing Mr. Buba. He or Malam Buba never thought that Dagger would look for another way, his mind was completely waiting for their suspicions that they gave him a week to meet him face to face, so he was ready for that, he made sure that if he got this opportunity, Dagger was not enough to continue to turn him, he also became his own teacher, but the children that Dagger is leading should be divided into two and give him half. ★SCHOOL★ As usual, when we break, you will find them in groups, each one doing his own thing. Some are conversations with friends, some with their boyfriends as the school is co-ed. Some of

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 58

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 58

..... I also stopped looking." Dada just smiled and turned his eyes to his laptop screen...... ★←★→★←★→★ "Mole, why are you looking for me so quickly?". "Oga, there is a problem, no matter how I think of saving it, I know the truth that it is impossible. There was a guest who was in this house last year, and my heart couldn't calm down because they came with Imran." "A guest! With Imran?". Dagger said while staring at Mole with his eyes. "Of course, how are the members of the family treating him? I put a question mark on him." "Mole, I need to see Nimrah right now." "Right now, it's not possible. Even though I'm at school, I'll take them, but she's not the only one. This girl is a twisted person. If she doesn't grow up, there's nothing." Hot air Dagger screamed at me, he knew the truth Mole said about Nimrah. See, since they met one time, this girl did not look for him again. In all the videos that her followers bring to him, there is not a single one of her worried. He lost what kind of devilish girl she was. In a bit of pain, he looked at Mole and said, "But Zak-Shadow, how can you not understand him now?"......

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 57

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 57

"Daddy's wife's aunt is not here". Now look, she was adamant that Daddy wouldn't let me stay in this house, but why did they sell it to me because I didn't listen to Aunty Jiddah at first. I don't believe this, I bring you good news, but I don't confirm its validity." Trying to get down, Nabeeha lay on the bed in a careless state, saying, "What about me? "Hummm Aunty Nabeeha, this gossip is so true that you will give it to me." I heard a certain disgust from the Imam as if Dada had returned home". Nabeeha who was trying to join the servants stopped, then she quickly turned around and looked at Ismat who was smiling. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I'm not sure, that's why I'm coming to let you know. I thought that the Imam was going to the house, but I saw that they passed the tahfiz, and Umm was not planning to go out. What happened that day made me afraid to come. This Nimrah is not ashamed of her and Ruqayya" Nabeeha was not listening to her anymore and now she has already returned to the bed and sat down. She looks like a confused person.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 56

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 56

..... here Mu'azz and Ammar who started to leave from the staircase, full of provocation, Mu'azz looked at them Nimrah who got up from Mammah's body and they are going to dinning. "Since you saw that Zakanya and Damisa are swollen today, there is a talk at school." Ammar who was laughing said, "Don't harm them". "Hmmm ALLAH Uncle, you don't understand them, all these children don't want to go to school, pay attention and they start talking. And you will say that I'm telling you. Just keep your phone close to you, I know you will be called, even if they haven't done anything for two days." Nimrah and Nimrah just looked at each other and didn't say anything, Mammah who was looking at Mu'azz also said, "Don't worry, you are blessed. Men, go and break and don't be late." They waved at him as they moved forward and greeted Uncle Ammar who was laughing at them. Just then, Ayyan also came running into their own plan. Afrah told Nimrah's body. Nimrah's mouth was filled with joy, she took her and they went past Dinning son of Biebah and Mu'azz until they finished. When they filled the hall with their loud noises, you thought it was the same party. Mammah and Ammar were talking in the living

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 55

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 55

.....no one cares about his release from the prison. You should do the right thing before those who are behind it make any move. I'm sure they won't go to sleep these hours." He didn't just listen, the words of the doctor had a great impact on the General's mind. But he smiled with a big smile and said, "If I drink ALLAH, everything will be looked at and the right thing to do. But we can have a problem with the members of the party on the issue of 60-40 positions". "Because of me?". "Because our government belongs to everyone and not the members of the party who think they have a hard time waiting for these results. Even if it is 60-40, let's say that the party also does 30-30 with the rest of the community outside the party. This will increase our evaluation and understand our change from yesterday to today. It is not long before the people of the country have to see the faces of those who have been ruling them since their birth. Only the youth and the nut drinks and politics. One person can become a councillor, become a chairman, become a member of the state assembly, become a governor, become a member of the federal parliament, another party leader, tomorrow a minister, the next

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 54

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 54

.....Lai is the lion of the house, and the shield that takes the role of a father... ✨✨✨✨✨✨✨ Since he entered the room and made sure that everything in it was new, he stood quietly and looked at everything in detail. Everything was prepared more than he needed. To the fragrance of a young heart, I wake up. He slowly sat down on the sofa in the living room, in his humble and dignified posture, he rested his head and closed his eyes, showing extreme fatigue. For the first time, the thought he was repressing came back into his head. He saw everyone from his descendants including the one who was born here but there was no Nabeeha. Where is she going? Since it is the praise of the house and she is not here? Even if she left, no one knows when she will return. Instead of getting these answers to the new picture of his face, it was none other than Nimrah. The girl he left behind was seven years old... now she is a woman, clean, calm, and in a strange way. The worry that he had read about her came to him in the middle of his thoughts, then he was talking to Imran Bilal and he brought in someone else. He didn't speak at that time and Imran got up and praised Bilal, he was there and Imran ca

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 53

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 53

.....yes, the taste that they have been hearing since their childhood. Although his face has changed from that face seen in the video. That face with no hair at all, but the sergeant is the only thing that differentiates it from this face now and also there are no smiles, no laughs, no room to joke. Then there is the coin of charisma, perfection, the light of worship, self-control and the collection of the fullness of the virtues of those who try to hold on to greatness. Of course, at this point, she got into a serious confusion on this face and her heart could not make the right decision. Hear the pictures of the video I want to come back. The sound of accusing voices made me want to answer her again..... Her thoughts were interrupted by Mammah's shock. "Nimrah, do you think so?". Mammah said rolling her eyes. The secret of her heart was released, shaking Mammah's head and saying, "Mammah, it's okay". "She is lying wlhy Mammah, she is completely like this now, that's all she has to think about, even if we are alone in the room, she is in front of you." Ruky is the one who is talking to Nimrah. She also took revenge, but she didn't lose anything. Then Daddy Imran said, "I also want

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 52

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 52

.....while he was not there, he felt the tears coming down his face. He could hardly restrain himself and began to persuade them. Then Nimrah woke up to the body of the person she was in. A person who has not even figured out who he is is missing. There are two names that she heard, Mammah and Mamy, they only mention him now. (Dada! and Muhammad). The way she was talking, he was also worried about what was happening. God bless him, Mammah is trying to get up, Daddy Imran should sit comfortably. Nimrah was trying to leave his body, but Aunty Ummi held her. Dada, too, just turned his attention to Mimi himself, he extended his hand to them, and they quickly came to him and hugged him, crying. He put his hands on the backs of Biebah and Mu'azz, making a gesture of persuasion, and then rubbed Ruqayya's head as well. Before he slowly said, "It's okay". Together they went to greet each other and wipe away their tears. While they and Bilal could not stop looking at him, the appearance of his face to them became something great and appreciated. He was the same person they knew, but the look on his face that they had never seen before did not change him a bit. He also saw how they focused th

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 51

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 51

..... they whispered, O Mu'azz, who was near them, gave them a picture. He didn't even care about them and he started taking them, and finally he went back to watching everyone's video until Mammah scolded him. Laughing, he said, "Mamma, be patient, GOD is there to meet. If we don't take a picture, he won't worry. Is there a vip room like this in the waiting hall of the airport?" Everyone is surprised by Mu'azz's speech. Uncle Ja'afar answered him, "There must be such a Mu'azz even among the leaders." Satisfied, Mu'azz said, "It's the same, Uncle. Since everything is different in our country, there is a difference between the son of the poor and the son of the rulers." It won't even be ten minutes before the plane will land. However, since they were in the same part of the waiting people, they did not know the cakes that were being baked until the travelers who came out of the plane started to come out. They were eager to see the face of someone they know enter the vip lounge until they got impatient. They had to sit for more than thirty minutes until water and lemon were brought to them, after about three minutes the security at the outer door opened it. All the people at the door

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 50

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 50

..... they got the seat of the federal parliament member, one tenure showed them again their desire to be the president of the country, they again insisted that he get a big plan that they will use to bring back the things they stopped doing in the past. And then the hair will be turned upside down by the owl. In the week that President Yusuf Shu'aibu Tafida is trying to complete one hundred days after gaining power, he released their biggest threat from prison. The general did not seek peace. I am not happy with the whole meeting today. So the son did not do much good and they dispersed to everyone and he will think of a way out from here for a week. They had to find out where Zak-Shadow was and they got confirmation that he was taken to the hospital and not to his home. They only have to search the hospital and kill him from there, but his body is revealed to the world. The president was so shocked that he would rather kill him too. You and even Zak-Shadow's family will not survive this time. They have to prepare a real game with the name of game in this part...... >>>>>>>>>>%<<<<<<<<< ★3-DAY LATER★ It is three days before the presidential pardon for Dada.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 49

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 49

.....he will attend for three days. Woke up, rabbi, and the fire increased. The sky is looking for shaking the country as a whole. Especially when the information about Zak-Shadow himself was found, there is a secret back in prison. Government House has refused to say anything more since that announcement until late at night. The last thing is to put a security guard to surprise everyone in their neighborhood Mammah, especially the door of their house. Within an hour, soldiers were brought to the neighborhood and surrounded their house. Even those related to them such as Uncle Nasiru who would enter the house had to be searched and cleared. Even Aunty Mommy who arrived also had to tell them that. This has once again confirmed to everyone what is important, especially the media who have already gone to the corner of radio, television and social media to follow the trend. But when they got the house they had to be patient, and then they started talking about Zak-Shadow because he was not healthy enough, that's why he was taken to the house and security was put in place and his condition was not seen. This issue has raised a new issue. Citizens, politicians, and foreign pirates starte

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 48

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 48

.....reproduce. I have never heard any bad behavior of Dada in the house except his elders". "There is no foreigner Naja, they are hiding the truth because of you. But from him to Imran, they were closed. Later, Imran went in and out because of his wealthy father and was expelled at the age of three. Don't be surprised that they have privileged you, because that is what he planned to do to you to bury this truth that I am telling you today. Zak-Shadow has gone beyond what you think, and no matter how serious the people of this house, even his mother and Imran, will not do anything that is not the order of Zak-Shadow. But I'm telling you to go and research carefully from now on for a month. I know you will look for me again by yourself, even though I know they can change the story for you because they hide the truth about killing your parents. But instead of asking them since you are a schoolgirl, research what happened in Bankaura area in 2013 and you will get all your answers. If you ever need to see this number again, you can ask for it. Here's this, if you can calm down, look at them...” Nimrah barely answered one letter, but her heart was heavy and she said, “Har yan.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 47

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 47

.....to criticize him and his relationship with Ammar. They came back to their home and it was dusk, Mu'azz was the only one who took Aheel home with them because they were tired. After the delivery, Adeel felt ashamed to follow them home, he could hardly bear it and said that he will go home and rest as he is tired. They had to let him go and let him in and he went in holding his breath hard, but since this opportunity started to appear, he knew that in the future there will be one that will come out as well. Damma will continue to travel on his own initiative, but he knows that now he has made a deal with this country. The issue of Nabeeha's husband has already put him aside and he doesn't even remember him in his big work, and that doesn't mean that he let Nabeeha, he just wants to finish what is in front of him before he looks back at her..... <<<<<。⁠◕⁠‿⁠◕⁠。>>>>> The next morning on Saturday, even though Mammah stopped Nimrah from going to tahfiz, she insisted on flirting with the witch, until Bilal told her to leave. There was no way Mammah could allow them to get ready and go out with Ayyan the driver waiting for them. As usual, Mu'azz and Aheel were in front, and they and Au

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 46

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 46

.....she stopped them from taking Ruky to the school and decided to go back. How did she manage to talk to this man this weekend so they could meet in tahfiz. She was with this thought until Rukayya came back from school. The men of the house got ready for the masjid and went out.. ★Ammar came out in the car to go to the Friday masjid with Abees and Mu'azz and saw Adeel on the way also going down, only Ammar stopped and they took him. Mu'azz who was in front went back and Adeel entered. They went to the Central Mosque together, after praying as usual, they went to greet their Baffan, Imran and Hajjo, then they went with Adeel, and there they met Yaya Ja'afar and Ma'aruff. Ammar introduced Adeel as his friend and neighbor. They are people who respect human beings, no one showed anything but respect to Adeel, they had a meal at Akasha's house and had a conversation even though Adeel does not speak Hausa but English, so the conversation turned to the language of victory. It was only when Baffa gave them Yaya Ma'aruff advice on the matter of their Uncle Tasi'u to go back to Lagos that they should forget everything and be patient and accept him like how Mammah was patient and he returne

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 45

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 45

.....one has his picture window in this house and is called by the name DADA, Dada is respected by everyone as the father figure of this house. He immediately raised his gun with a cruel expression, in disbelief he shot the two people as she felt the certainty of their importance to her is very high. Unprecedented growth, not to mention the limit of imagination. The fourth thing is the shooting of young children by the soldiers, the children whose faces are pointing at her, I am sure she knows what they are doing. Not Nimrah's heart, even my memory was beating as if it would break apart with the trembling of her body, wet with sweat and sweat, you think she was splashed with water. But even if she can't remember anything, this one face that looks like hers will not be forgotten in her heart and memory. The face of her Ummah, definitely her Ummah, her Ummah is her Ummah who has lived a life in the past in a different place than the one she is in now that she can't remember anything. Then the second face, the face of one of the soldiers who shot Ummanta, Dadan knew him too but she could not remember anything about him. The second face with her.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 44

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 44

.....they turned on Rukyn, and she was all scared as she should be. She quickly said, "GOD doesn't matter, Uncle, I'm just looking at books." The way she did it made everyone understand that there is something they need to know after that. Then Yaya Ammar said, "You come here". "Uncle, I said, it doesn't matter to GOD". "It's okay too, Ruky, you just came to me." She was afraid that Nimrah's love would be told to them, but there was no way she could find out where they were. Sometimes Yaya Bilal easily teased the three of them, even Dadan. But today Yaya Ja'afar is persuasively asking her to tell them that they will not tell them. What is between Nimrah and their Sayyadin?. "And if you don't say it, I will inform Yaya." She was referring to their daddy, so she started shaking her head, "No, Uncle, son of GOD, don't tell him. It's just that the Sayyadin loves Ninah. But why don't you care, and you should ask him." "If you don't have a cup, why is it in your house?". It was Yaya Ma'aruff who spoke now. Rukyn quickly said, "Randa brought the magician, and then the day Baby Nawal took a message to Mah-mah's house for books, and we forgot them there. Last year at Daddy's house too" Amma

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 43

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 43

..... His servant turned and went out to the hall and motioned for them to sit down as well. My uncles greeted me respectfully, then sat down to greet him. He could only answer them with his head. After that, silence followed for a few seconds, no one spoke, everyone had what was on their mind. The general interrupted their silence by saying, "Where is he?". Faro showed him the door of the room where Dada was. "Your soul has been sleeping inside for a long time". "Let's go and see him". He said as he stood up. They also all straightened up. Imran is in the front, General is in the middle and the beginning is the end. To their astonishment, when they entered with greetings, they found Dada sitting and leaning on the bed with his eyes closed. After a while, Imran and Faro reached out to him to the point that they were conspiring to ask, "Are you up?". He slowly opened his eyes and looked down on them. Then he bowed his head and looked back at the General. As the General looked at him without even blinking, Dada let out a small smile for the first time, then he started trying to remove the blanket he was wearing in his calmness. For the first time, the president came to the front of t

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 42

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 42

.....Ledar, the manager turned his attention to the place. Just like that, Lolo took out the books in the bookcase. Now you are laughing and Fedo, Ruky, Bintu took him away. While Nimrah remained neutral. Aunty Asma'u asked them who brought it? The news of Feedo and Mu'azz was lost, even Mu'azz all listened to them, but surprisingly all their faces changed, the son of Khalifa said, "We are going to eat the mother of this guy, our younger brother who was sent to school is the one who is chasing them with love? His father's son is married and he is going to marry them?". The Imam said in sadness, "We have to go to the school and warn him, this is foolish". Mu'azz was the same and he couldn't help but praise the garden too. The Khalifa and the Imam were behind him. Then the game broke up. Ammie, who was in the living room, saw them coming in one by one. She did not say anything to them, she was on the phone with Daddy Imran.... The next morning, from Nimrah to her friends, no one followed the subject of Sayyadi Kamal's books like that time when they even left them at Aunty Mimi's house. As soon as they got up, they congratulated the workers for fixing the house and preparing breakfast

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 41

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 41

.....with full security we will take her out completely." Imran raised his head and stared at him with his eyes that were turned into jade. He directly said, "Is that outside?" "Sure sir! We should go to a special hospital outside. One to two month stay. If this is done as soon as possible, we will keep his life in perfect health." Imran didn't say anything, he stood up slowly, but the weight of what he was feeling couldn't be hidden on his face and his body energy. The son turned and looked at the Doctor, full of warning and said, "No one will know this after the three of us." Dr. Idris nodded respectfully. "We have already taken the oath of secrecy, sir." Imran turned to Faro, their eyes met in the same place. "I will inform the president now." Faro smiled and shook his head, except for the smile that hides anger. "Let him know. But tell him one truth: Zak-Shadow did not come out of prison to die in the hospital." Imran shook his head and picked up his phone, he started walking and stopped at the door of the room, he said briefly, "I will not die if I drink ALLAH." after that he left and left Faro and Doctor Idris to continue talking. Dada, who didn't know, he heard what he didn'

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 40

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 40

.....orders went up to everyone where it is best for him to go, everyone and what is in his soul and heart. Ismat at this point decided to go back to their father's house. She promised that she would never go back to Dubai again, except where she would visit with her husband, Yaya Ja'afar, thank God. But this time the battle will be a real one, there is no running and no retreating. She wiped away the small tears that filled her eyes, a kind of fire of his love was burning in her heart again, because seeing him did not disturb her a little. He is more beautiful and full of body and openness like the housewives who get all the privileges from their families. Since he got married, she didn't allow him to see his wife because she didn't need it, but today she feels the urge to see Shariffa even though she knows the right to be there. She opened the box of things that she brought from Dubai, as it was really big and she collected all her important things from there, then she packed the ones in the house and loaded them inside, seeing that it was too full, she took another small one and put the rest of the things that were left and closed them. She sat on the bed and picked up her phone

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 39

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 39

.....ask them their mother. Nabeeha said, "She is fine. Mammah, we will answer the key." Mammah smiled and looked at Nabeeha beautifully. She has become very beautiful and fat which means she is safe and healthy. The old lady answered, "Aiko, there is a problem Nabeeha, there is nothing in your department. Since everything is going to be fixed and everything is thrown out, only your important things are left in this department, but the funichars have all been given and you don't have to add others because no one is staying, don't waste it." "But Mammah, I would have been told before it was taken away, especially my bedroom and kitchen furniture. I need them all. I keep important things and it is my secret that it is appropriate for me to lift them there and not anyone else". By now, Nimrah understood who she was before, that is, Dada's wife who cut her thigh, and the scar is still there. Speaking to Mammah with a lack of respect and respect, Nimrah's heart sank again. Also, Biebah, who has come out so far, lost her soul and ended up there. However, Mammah warned them all not to say anything. Almost at the same time, Nimrah and Biebah tried to answer her. Babu yanda zasuyi,.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 38

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 38

.....what if he was not allowed in except by law?". "It's not like that, Hajiya, I'm on my job". Amima angrily opened the door and he came out, and that was just as the taxi arrived there. There was no one inside but the owner and his guest. Malam Buba concentrated himself and said, "Alhamdulillah Malam Almu, how are you coming?". "Mr. Malam Buba, are we safe? I saw you outside, so you and them...." He swallowed the rest of the words because he saw Amima. "No, Hajiya, are you here? Mr. Buba opened the door for them, they are the family members." Mr. Buba answered him as he was turning around, and Amima went back to the car and came out ready to wash the man's face with a slap. When their car entered, Mr. Almu looked at his companion and said, "And who are they?". After taking a breath, Mr. Almu answered him, "The wife of their children's father that I am telling you about is in a foreign country, the other is her younger brother. She does not stay in the house but occasionally comes to check on her. It's been more than three years since she came again until today". He just waved at him and said nothing, and then they went inside. Malam Buba said hello to them and brought them water

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 37

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 37

.....and she removed herself from his gaze and went towards Mammah. Hannu Mammah took the cup of tea in her hand and said, "Put on your hijab and go to your teacher and he will bring you a magic spell". Nimrah's face was smiling and she happily said, "Well, Mammah. She took the hijab from where they keep it and put it on. Mr. Buba was following her, and she just found herself looking behind him even though her heart was beating. Imran was saying goodbye to Mammah and he called her Pharaoh to come to him on the phone, and he knew it might be Dada. When I reached the gate, she looked at Sayyadi, but she didn't know what he was doing. He looked at Kamal from where he was standing, and he was looking at Mr. Kamal without wasting time she frowned and pulled her body back, while her face was losing its charm.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 36

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 36

.....that's eight. As for the girl, I don't know if she is his younger sister or the real girl. I didn't get any detailed information about her, she is at home, and she is the maid of the house". The hotel worker, Adeel, explained everything in English. The son and I spoke to him because he doesn't speak his own language, but they both shared the English language. Adeel, who was listening to him, was heartbroken and went to download. Since yesterday evening, when he saw Nimrah, he didn't feel peace in his heart. Today, he has a meeting with the former president, but he couldn't go. He didn't even know the girl's name anymore. He said, "What's her name?" To make sure she was beautiful, his heart was filled with her beautiful pink lips and black eyes.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 35

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 35

.....he had no plans to lean against the wall, his hand was holding the Presidential Pardon paper that he and his father were holding, which was heavier than paper in his hand, it was like the weight of a stone. Just then, a soldier who was with him moved a little and wanted to speak, but CSP Alpha waved at him with a warning of fear and uncertainty.... "Go! Go all of you...!" His voice came out a little thick, full of giving orders like adults. The soldiers immediately left the place, but their hearts were jumping, the jump they made sure that if it goes beyond the heart, it will come to the tongue, they will regret it forever. So everyone put aside what they heard and saw here for a while and there was silence. In particular, they were given a real warning as if they were chosen for the matter... Then CSP Alpha also remembered what President General Yusuf had said to him two days ago on the phone... "Keep your secret more than your life. If you make a mistake, I will not be able to protect you from the security agency or from the people outside who are waiting for Zak-Shadow. And whoever knows about this matter before the right time, you yourself should guide him to his afterlife

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 34

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 34

.....and he went to the middle, taking his phone that was on the side and holding it tightly. He reached his ear, but he said briefly, "You can come out". Then he hung up the phone. There was silence in the hall, then the sound of the TV coming out downstairs and the AC. In less than five minutes, someone came out. At least he will not be more than thirty-six years old. He was also very excited and took one look at Almu. He had to sit on the chair and that man was looking at him with a smile that he hadn't seen on his face since Almu came in. Almu shows that he is fixing his seat. "This is the man I'm telling you about. He's been working as a guard at the house for about four years now, after we fired him because he couldn't do anything for us." "Is he doing what he wants?" The young man spoke for the first time. "Of course he does. Ever since he started working, there have been no mistakes and unpleasant conversations. His name is Almu." "Okay". He said briefly. The man did not show that he was worried and continued to say, "Are you ready to go together? Or will you follow him later?". "Let's just go through it, the metal is being hammered with heat. But I should know what work I

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 33

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 33

.....in. All this behavior that you see Adeel doing is very afraid of following the rules of his family. Neither Nabeeha, nor the daughter of the president of this country, our descendants will not let him marry. Maybe the Europeans in the area should let him do that, they are more esteemed than the African people who respond to the name of black people. We are only slaves to them, slaves who will serve them in houses and factories, and slaves who will quench their thirst with humiliation and ridicule. There are very few of them who look at people, let me give you a small example. It is said that a Muslim is a brother of a Muslim, but even in Saudi Arabia, if you are religious, have you never noticed how when you join the prayer line with the one who pulls his ears, he is trying to prevent his body from falling? If they don't want to be disappointed in the ranks of worshiping the same LORD, assure them that there is no difference between them and us, except for those who fear him, how can they come to join us in such a great deal? So I will prove to you again that Adeel has a goal to follow Nabeeha, there is a goal he wants to achieve and I don't think it is a desire."

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 32

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 32

.....when they passed by this place, he got his attention and told them to come in. He saw that carpets were being sold. In English, he told him what Nimrah said. He just laughed. He is alive in his soul (That is, she thinks she is a woman, don't touch her). In fact, when he went outside, he ended up leaving, but he stopped in their car and stared at the way in and out with his eyes.... Soon Nimrah came out and Mu'azz followed them. In front of their eyes, they all got into the car, and when he saw one Imam answering the steering wheel, he started the car and also got into them, telling his companions to follow him. He didn't deny it since it was a financial job. He kept following them behind in such a way that they would not recognize him until home. From there, they stopped a short distance away, until the car entered and the gate was closed. Adeel directly said, "What is the name of the street? And whose house is it?". The hotel staff shook him by saying, "I don't know whose house it is. But the name is KOBI STREET." He repeated the name of Kobi Street in a broken tongue, before saying, "Okay, can you bring me again tomorrow?". "May I drink ALLAH Sir!". With a smile on his face,

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 31

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 31

..... trusting him with her wealth and knowing the big people who are involved in business that they don't say anything about (🥱🤭🤫), or this beautiful house of his has been destroyed like turning a tin can upside down on a plate 🥱🤣. Now Adeel is getting wet. Although there is no fatigue with them, everyone is cautious. They all went down to the ground floor and took a deep breath, the manager and his wife came to them with their goods and greeted them. They were barely able to get up after a while and went over the top of them all. They all have rooms to sleep in, even Mamawo is not a very good resident in the country. They started to introduce themselves and asked for food. They finished eating and everyone asked for a place to stay. They didn't wake up until about twelve o'clock. So they bathed and looked for food. Sunko got Joy to finish everything by noon, they sent him to eat and everyone was shocked. Around three o'clock, Nabeeha said she wanted to go to her house to get something. A message from Mamawo to their Momyn who gave birth to her with misfortune. At first she was silent, but later she started crying. It was their body and it was cold, so Momyn said that she is ready

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 30

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 30

.....yes, that is what happened to him in the past years. Even though he was shaved from time to time, that did not stop his gray hair from gathering on his white face. Hope you are light and sleepy because of being outside. But there is no soft feeling. As he looked at him, Dada was also looking at him, even though he covered his face, he knew who it was at one glance, he even forgot this creature in front of him, except for the faintness of the moment of death but not in consciousness. For the first time the stranger smiled and tried to suppress what was trying to him. Then he slowly reached his hand and took off his glasses. Together, their eyes met in each other's eyes. Imran could not move. Dadan didn't move either, he was looking directly at his heart. They were like that for thirty seconds before Dada let out a small smile and blinked his eyes and opened them at the same time, he slowly continued to walk to where Imran was. He still had a calm face and a smile on his face, he moved his lips as if he wanted to whisper and said, "You've been alive for a long time, soldier... you still haven't stopped crying your eyes out?". Daddy Imran turned away, swallowing the tears that di

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 29

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 29

.....which only STRUGGLING MEN can face when they can see the LIGHT OF THE TRUE ONES...... ÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷÷ ★ONE WEEK LATER★ It has been a week since the announcement of the election results. The general and the fathers of his family and the common people who voted for him enjoyed various celebrations. If you remove the other followers, the other parties are frustrated and sad about the lack of success. But what we poor people who are in this situation do not understand. Those big ones who want to have already tied the General are happy to win. It is only in the media that they criticize and express their displeasure. Even though there are many of them in their hearts, they are unhappy, but they are suffering because in that case, the government should have given them, since the opportunity is the same in my life, in reality it is different. At the time of the fight for happiness for the new president, general Yusuf, it is not like that. Even though he did not reach the Government House, the work was done underground with Daddy Imran and Haydar Galadima (Faro). Today, General Tafida has finished his meeting with the transition committee and the meeting that since the election

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 28

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 28

..... they watched television all day. There was no information about the Maghrib prayer, but when they returned to the Isha prayer, they were eating and it was announced..... That night, not only Mammah's house is waiting to hear the results of the presidential election, almost the whole country is like that in every house. Asma'u and Khalifa are also with him. His heart is full of fear and anxiety. In some houses like ours, the lights were lit, family members and friends gathered in front of the radio and waited for the voice of the president-elect, a voice that will tell them whether the history of the country will be rewritten or whether it will repeat itself with someone who is not their choice. ★★★ Everywhere in the house of former General Yusuf Tafida there was a kind of heavy silence. He is sitting on his soft chair, his hand is holding the remote control, the television is on but his heart is beating loudly. His wife, Hajiya Zainab, is sitting next to him, as well as his children and the men who have wives are sitting around them in the living room with their hearts dancing and praying.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 27

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 27

.....La Ruky, full of love for her, said, "Should we drink ice-cream, baby?". She shook her head no. Then he frowned a little, turning his gaze towards Nimrah behind the mirror. "Uncle's children, shall we go and drink ice-cream?". Fedo said, "Yes Uncle". Nimrah was about to speak and Bintu shut her mouth, they knew her and Ruky's mouth the same. Seeing that she was going to get upset, Feedo put her hand on Bintu's hand and together they pressed Nimrah. She had to give them a few hot mints and they let go of each one of them. Badan Nimrah and Ruky wanted to go to drink this ice-cream. That's how it went until everyone chose the flavor she wanted. He added snacks to them. No matter how much they wanted him to take them home, he refused, so he withdrew their opinion and they stayed there. But the lack of innocence made them unable to let go and beat them. It's something they all have, not their upbringing. He or she stops talking to them and takes their picture with his iPhone. Seeing that the Isha prayer had started, Nimrah's mind was raised. If you see them outside at this time, it must be one of their Uncles, Ya Mu'azz or Aunty Biebah, or they were accompanied by Aunty Lailah Angu

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 26

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 26

.....send her only Uncle Jamilu and Khadijah the Quaggo. Why did she decide to go to her son's name to inform Mammah about her situation and whether she would get any help. Uncle Jamilu also paid for her car. Mammah was not happy to see them. Especially Gwaggo Nanah and the wife of Uncle Jamilu Badiyya who are hundreds of people are praising the Lord's judgment and seeing the house that Mammah is in today and her descendants. Indeed, the world is a fool's girlfriend, the one who said that he is not the one. Mammah had already put them in Kulu and the workers had prepared guest rooms for them. When they arrived there at eleven in the morning, they said that they had left in the morning and they took the car straight away. Mammah, who was happy, said, "First take a bath with hot water and then come to bed. Don't tell me that the children are all in bed yesterday. Gwaggo Khadijah laughed a little and said, "Send the invitation to Maman Ma'aruff by ALLAH. Don't let them sleep, we won't be going back today. There will be a service to celebrate their name later." "As if you don't know what they planned including Fati. Biebah was the only one who was able to follow them to Lailah's house,

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 25

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 25

.....she said with a smile, "How does my head hurt". "Ayya Auta, it's stress. Go back, take medicine, go to bed before the housekeepers come back and stop you." She saluted him. Uncle Nasiru also greeted her. When she answered, she went to send Mammah... Not long after, she came back and said that he is coming soon. She didn't sit down and continue eating, she took the plate and went to the kitchen. Even she returned with water in her hand trying to pass to the room. Just then, Uncle Tasi'u entered the hall with a salute. They all answered and looked at him. But Uncle Nasiru stood up and looked at him. He or Imran did not know him in fact, it was only news that the incident happened, so there were no signs of surprise or concern with him. He was waiting for him to come. But he couldn't answer and his mind was completely focused on Uncle Nasiru. "Tasi'u!". Uncle Nasiru was shocked and surprised. For the first time Tasi'u was down on his head, his eyes were full of balls. About five seconds before he got up again and stepped where Uncle Nasiru was, his feet seemed to be dancing. He was going to Uncle Nasirun's presence and he fell on his knees. Imran opened his eyes wide and straight

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 24

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 24

.....through that. Nabeeha's biggest worry is how everything happened and why she won't keep it a secret from us. Dan Tsaff will say that he is worried that he is united one by one. He has the money and the power to remove himself, we are in the water.." "Of course your conversation is on the right path, Aunty, but we can ask him to lie and inform her, and when he comes, we will do everything we can so that she doesn't know. I am sure that Nabeeha will get everything we want in this world, we will get it from him, but I am just worried about knowing what his intentions are for her." "How do we know that Mamawo? Since it's not his heart, we will tear it apart and look at it." "Aunty, this is the secret of the heart, you are preparing to go to India to work, but what is his plan, he will let us know." Silent Hajiya Hasiba could not speak. She does not follow witches, but most of the spying is done by the first lady. and they went together... "Aunty, are you quiet?" We are not sure today.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 23

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 23

..... he was so shocked by what happened that he could hardly suppress it while he was recovering. They caught Mammah in the middle of the car. When she entered, Ammar entered as well. Seeing that Uncle Tasi'un did not enter, Mammah told him to talk to him to enter. They looked at her as if they were going to cry. But the look she gave them of warning made my uncle Jaafar go out and talk to him. Sum-sum like a hypocrite went near her and they put him and Ammar in the middle... They arrived at the house which was quiet because all of them were in school. They are the only workers except Aunty Shariffa and Aunty Lailah and her brother who did not go to the maternity hospital because of Mammah's return. Hasalima themselves went into the kitchen to make her the food that they knew she loved and loved. The workers who are also happy with her return, thank them with small works. From Aunty Shariffa to Aunty Lailah every struggle has a small pregnancy, a child in the power of ALLAH just like how they gave birth to Abees with theirs Afrah and Ayyan, this pregnancy is not far away. But Aunty Lailah was the first to get it before Shariffa. So her son is more prominent and can be seen. Mu'azz

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 22

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 22

.....she was a fool who smiled and didn't say anything like this, and then she took a breath and calmly said, "Jiddah's father was talking about yesterday when you didn't listen to Jiddah. After all, you and I both know what Ismat said. Now son of GOD, you let sadness force you to leave these children in the trap of tragedy? Do you hear what is happening; do you think that one day their mother will not be able to overcome them, especially Nabeeha who is carrying I know Nabeeha is a criminal for you, her son did not have her husband's permission to move to another country after being worried about her husband's condition, but what we need to see is whether she is guilty of a part in it. Are they not the ones who chose the kind of life they are in? They are not children, even Ismat, who is considered unmarried, but they follow their mother's ignorance and love for the world. "That's right, but what we have to look at now are the children on us...

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 21

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 21

.....continue to say, "Tell them. If you neglect to reject me and take my words as a mouthful, then get ready... prepare the game we started without counting the threads of the building of GIZO-GIZO. Tell them. This is the field that they are filling with the preparation for soccer, with the blood that they will soak the ground to make it soft. I will prepare the GAME field, and I will soak the ground with your blood. Instead of playing football, I will tie women's chains on your feet Go around the dance floor. I'm the one who will play this dance. I understand that this message will be the first one from here. Give birth to me with this pride and write my words and put them on the top of the rock. He pushed the chair and got up slowly, letting go of the rest of the country like a king standing up from his throne. He looked at his watch for a few seconds and once again let out a smile with many meanings and then.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 20

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 20

..... the country owes her strength without knowing the reason. After all, that was easy for him even though he thought she was married. He knows where she is and how he is giving money to her mother, even though that is nothing to him, he already wishes for her life, so he told her how she would behave and how she would manage it. Now he is in Garmany, his business case, Hajiya Hasiba sent him the message of Nabeeha's bill, he saw that his mind was raised, he immediately called all the landing and take-off companies, so Nabeeha's chance to leave the country was closed. But even so, his mind went to bed that night and he returned to Dubai. He went straight to their house and luckily found Nabeeha sitting in the living room with her head on her knees and crying. He sits next to her and touches her with his hand and she jumps up, she pours out the water of misery to him and he just stares at her and he just looks at her... Su Ismat who is pretending to be happy. Only in this way will she achieve her dream of owning Jaafar. Full of hypocrisy, Amima pressured Hajiya Hasiba to call their mother and come to town within a week.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 19

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 19

.....LAH helped her get the rest of the meatpie, it was not finished, she answered the two women and came back since they had their own water. She had to sit down and put on her hijab. Nimrah looked at her, then she touched what she put on her lap. It was Ruky's love that filled her heart again. Her eyes filled with tears and she said, "Thank you Sweetheart". Closely. Ruky just smiled at her. She went in wearing a hijab and was eating, even though it was a rule not to eat snacks in class. But as Sayyadi Kamal made up his mind about Nimrah, even though he understood what she was doing, he did not speak. That's how she finished the water stop and came out and concentrated on her studies. He finished and went out and another teacher came in. It was like that until it was time to get up. Today, Sambarka, Mammah's children did not fight with anyone. The thing she heard when they met the driver made her resist looking at him now until they reached home. She first went out and went inside. The hunger that she was feeling stole right past the kitchen and she told Kulu to cook noodles and one fried egg for her. Before she entered their room. Ruky was lying in bed breathing tiredly, so she d

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 18

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 18

.....hearing in his throat, he said, "Oga, I have been accepted, but there is a real problem." "Is there a problem? Is the girl missing with them?". "She is here in the house. She has grown up to be a young woman. However, there is no sign that she has other parents besides them. It seems that what Goje once informed us that she was forgotten by her parents is true." "But this mother is truly evil. If she were still alive, she and her father would not be a small threat to us." "Even now she has slipped away from us, I don't know where I will understand Mother who I am until she gives us what we need and finally she comes back to me". "Don't worry, we have to go to the second stage, it's true. But let me talk to Oga and see what advice or plans he has for that. Since we should inform him personally that you are going to work now, don't have the kind of problem that Buba wants us to have. Are you sleeping at home now?" "No, I will not sleep here. The son of this Imran whom you despised is also his own illegitimate. Since he saw me, signs of anger appeared on his face. I must be careful with him. My son, I do not despise the enemy." "You are like me, it is the Oga who take Imran easy,

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 17

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 17

.....and Afrah ran to herself, lifted her up and turned her around, they were laughing that she was the son of her housemate. Aheel and Ruky, Biebah and Mu'azz were also there. Then the noise in the hall increased, the children greeted them and they all sat down and Ruky put food in front of everyone. Biebah then reprimanded them for their noise and they quieted down and everyone concentrated on their food. The pages were finished and they came out late. The new driver will be delivered today. The one they were making eye contact with today also fell in front of Nimrah, so she turned her head to the side and greeted him like how Biebah greets him. Dan is not a child. Next Mu'azz joined him with Abees and Aheel. She, Ruky and Biebah went behind, followed by Afrah and Ayyan. It was Mu'azz who kept showing him the way until they arrived. Their Islam is very big, including security. He parked at the right place and they all went out. Karaf made eye contact with Nimrah, how her body was raised and she mentioned hasbunalahu waniimal wakil in her mind. She quickly grabbed Afrah's hand and they left. He also turned his head away, turning his eyes on Mu'azz. "Son, should I go or wait for yo

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 16

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 16

..... you see the bottom of something beautiful that she is looking at. Just then, Ruky opened the servant's door and came out, tied with a towel as a sign of bathing. Seeing how Nimrah was choosing to kiss her mouth, she moved closer to her and allowed the dew of the water to follow her white skin. Nimrahn picked her up quickly as if she was scared, then Ruky giggled. In anger, she reached out to wipe the water and asked her, "You shameless girl, why did you give me water?". Ruky was still laughing and said, "I see, you are fighting to rob me like an advertising girl, are you still struggling to look at the picture of the baby?". "Humm, don't you understand, Ruky ALLAH, babies are so beautiful, I love a baby so much, why do you see all the people who have given birth to Ammie and I'm blocking them in their department. Even if I get married, every year I'll keep giving birth." "Kambu, Ninah, but you are not smart, what about every year?". "Yes wlhy, you're a couple too". Sitting next to her, Ruky had oil in her hand and said, "Oh my God. When you talk about having a baby, you remind me of Sayyadi Kamal. Hmmm, oh my God, it's really like the way our classmates are gossiping about yo

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 15

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 15

.....continue to strengthen the bones and muscles and the other strength is not less for him, the son in this very room he is in, he conducts his worship and exercises in his own style. The lack of stress in the heart, has protected him from modern diseases such as high blood pressure, not to mention the heart disease that the enemies are hoping for in their every move. He already believes that the LORD is the owner of everything and everyone, if you are blessed by him, the opposite is from the devil or your behavior or trials that will raise your value to another level in this world or the hereafter. He believes that's why stress is the last thing he can say he's doing. Every time he remembers his family, especially a brave mother like Mammah, he prays to her hoping to find peace of mind from the stress of his situation. Also, his brothers who look at him as the father and his wife confirm that his love is strong in her heart. Even his daughter-in-law is still in his heart, and he prays for her and hopes for a successful life today and tomorrow, but from her to Nabeeha, he is waiting for a time when it will be easier for them to go and rebuild their new life. He did not decide to

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 14

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 14

.....yeah. When she put it on he threw his hands and went to the door which was knocked again. He stepped back a little while greeting her. "Dad, stop teasing me son of GOD. Where are you today?". The owner smiled and said, "You are great, Hajiya. The stranger came and said that the new driver was sent by Malam Buba, the old driver." She said, "Okay, let me tell Yaya Mu'azz, Uncle's are not here. Ammie and Ummie have also gone to Mom's house (Aunty Mimi they call Mom) to give birth." With a smile on his face, he said, "Allah, the king, may God live and bless what has been achieved." "Amen, Rabbi". She said as she closed the door and turned inside. "How is it that he is a new driver, and Father Driver has pushed him". Mu'azz was looking at her, then he turned his head to the television and said, "Oh, it's good to be here. GOD has limited your transportation. You always bother me with your noises and troubles. Prepare some food and take it to him while I'm eating. I finished and went out to say hello." Received When she filled her mouth with air, she went to the kitchen and said, "Why are my legs hurting today? Momma is not here, so I am having a hard time. Today, since we came back

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 13

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 13

…..at the bottom. Ammar quickly followed him and tried to help him by saying again, "I'm sorry sir". The man's face and his reply said, "Don't worry my son, it's my fault that I'm not paying attention to the documents, that's why I didn't notice your arrival. Mom, be patient..." He couldn't finish because he just raised his eyes to look at where Mammah was standing. Dan also handed him the data sheet she was sitting on the other side to speak at that time, then she paused and looked at him. Even if she is a thousand years old, she will never forget this face in her world, not to mention those who are less than thirty years old. Hearing that they were silent, Ammar turned around and looked at them. Mammah started to look at the man with her mouth open, and quickly turned to look at him as well. He quickly pulled back, rolling his eyes and saying, "O rabbi! Who is Mammah?". Mammah's head was completely dim and she couldn't say anything, except for her hand that was dancing until Ammar approached and held his body, except when his eyes were on the man who showed signs that he also had squat hair.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 12

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 12

..... I am married. If we continue to live with Momy this month, we will be ruined, these shaggun people can't do anything but love women like them, there are no women in their own tribe." "Ismat wlhy I don't all know this, the biggest thing that surprises me is that Momy just saw me end my marriage because this man told her he wanted to marry me. black African girl because of the contempt and treating people like donkeys. Look at how they humiliate African women, it's like some animals or slaves of the past, they are more respectable and respectable than the women who are being brought to them now. Wlhy Ismat, I love my husband, even though I feel the disappointment of marrying this girl's wife is still in my heart..." "I know, Aunty, just clear the matter of the girl and let's go, we are her sister and we will take care of her, she will leave the orphan's house that everyone knows and not go back to their village. On the other hand, her heart misses her husband dearly.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 11

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 11

..... he ended, and the studies that were done were not here and he put them in the front. A week went by and they went back to school, but even so, Hajiya had to set the condition that they would not give her girl, and they had to be separated from each other and the case died. It was noticed that her daughter was looking at the phone in vain just like Nimrah said...... >>>>><<<<<< Today was Friday, so they were woken up early. But there is no sign of their driver. They know that maybe he first came to pick up the Abees before he came here, even though every day he comes to pick them up before they finish their school because they are already leaving. Since they were looking at the clock until they saw it, most of the students had already passed and were taken away. The school should appoint a law and it is compulsory for every student to be picked up and the gate should not be opened for them to come out. They are tired of Ruky's pregnancy, her son is not my little granddaughter. Seeing her start to cry, Nimrah's mind was raised. She went to the Principal's office but was told that they had gone to a meeting with the teachers. She ran back to Ruky, she found that she was kneeling

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 10

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 10

.....m, she turned her big eyes full of tears, "Yo, I'm afraid of you, Ruky. You don't understand that if we all get together, the boarding will go well if it's our destiny. Let's get together and be proud of the bastards who all pointed fingers at us." They clapped and laughed.... I said GOD has prepared these children🏃🏼‍♀️. Daddy Imran, keep a secret from us and leave them in their day school, don't let them go back to where Dada is.🏃🏼‍♀️🏃🏼‍♀️😂. ____________★ House work is sure about the little ones in Mammah's house, but suddenly the next morning, Imran was in the house in the middle of their sleep and Aunty Biebah woke him up. At first, they were fighting in a row and yelling at Biebah that they were left to sleep, but when they bumped into Daddy, they broke up, and together they ran to greet him. In short, he answered them saying, "Oh, are you sleeping until now? About breakfast, prepare your younger brother for school, who will do it?". "Daddy, please be patient, GOD, we don't know if sleep will take us again". "I gave you ten minutes to go and guide the Abees". Before he could even close his mouth, they left the department. Yaya Ja'afar went directly to their department as i

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 9

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 9

.....you put down her little horse". The girl's body began to dance, she started swearing that Ruky had harmed her. Her mother also started to feel bad that her daughter will not be harmed. But the principal should let the police take Nimrah away or she will sue the whole school. Ammar said in frustration, "Hajjaju, you are like a stranger, is there anyone here who is afraid to go to the police station? These children have told what happened until they had a fight with your daughter, instead of worrying about what she is doing, you are trying to make people laugh. Well, we can't believe it, it will spoil our children's education, besides the carelessness, children are looking at nothing and empty on the phone, the parents don't know, and who comes to school with a phone? These children don't even have a phone and they never worry even when they reach the age of one, it's better if they are left with it. It's not like that, in such a situation, these things are moving in their hearts, so we can't accept it, our children are disciplined, and they won't be wasted here, and.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 8

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 8

.....before his speech, but his eyes kept looking at Hajiya Hasiba's phone screen until he woke up. Hajiya Hasiba noticed Adeel's look at her phone, but she didn't think of anything until they passed. It happened only at night when Firt lady called that Adeel wants to talk to her, if she is not worried and wants them to meet. Hajiya Hasiba was taken by surprise, she asked if he was okay? The First Lady did not answer saying that it was on a picture that he saw on her phone when they were in a meeting. Hajiya Hasiba rolled her eyes and pursed her lips, before she said, "What about your daughter, Nabeeha? You know she's married, but you don't know who her husband is and what he's trying to do." Showing no concern, the First Lady answered him and said, "Oh God, I repent, what about Hajiya Hasiba, how many marriages are there in this day and age? You're just doing business. Her husband is not arrogant, do you know who Adeel is? Hmmm, I'm waiting for thirty minutes from now to investigate and make a decision. I just sent a message that he will send a car to take you to where he is." Then she hung up her phone. Hajiya Hasiba was silent for a long time, nothing came to her mind and brain

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 7

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 7

.....he knew how he came to Ruqayya, but he didn't enter after ten calls. Seeing that he didn't have a choice, the principal said to call another number for us, he changed the call to another number he had, and she answered within an hour. But when he was raised in his calmness, he gave a suitable explanation, finally he announced that he needed to see one of their seniors, then he put down the phone and left the office.... A few minutes later, Teacher Khalil came back, and as soon as he came in, the two younger sisters appeared. The next time she started to cry, she was so thin that she could not hear from seeing my face. The one who is following her and they can be the same black beauty, oh my God, she will be shocked to see her face. They are all wearing a peach color uniform skirt and a white long sleeve shirt. From the bottom are long socks that come to the knees because their skirts are a little lower than the knees and the black sandal shoes of the girls. It is a uniform that is worn without decoration, but it is very beautiful for them to sit on their straight body as if you are beating them. Here is a cool perfume d.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 6

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 6

..... but Dada replied with a little closed eyes and opened them again on Imran. "I trust you to work with him, Imran..." Imran said, "Are you going to meet people whom everyone is afraid to raise?". A small, warm, bitter smile appeared on the corner of Dada's lips. "I am not someone I am afraid of, Imran. But the truth... is what they have prevented me from seeing for three years. I myself agree with the general's prediction, in the way they are leading, we will just follow and find them and fight them" he was silent for a second. Then he continued to say, "Today I am giving you this text. Take it away. Don't let anyone see it now, even the General. I only want you to do these investigations." In other words, if Zak.. is concerned about something, sometimes he looks like a demon or a seer, even children fight. Even a fortune teller can call it, but he knows that it is not like that, it is just a coin of intelligence and the ability to know about the world and the people in it that GOD has given him. When he or Dada saw the look that Imran was giving him, he just leaned on the chair slowly and closed his eyes. So he said, "I don't know the sauce.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 5

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 5

..... their attention is on him. In the language they were talking about, he said, "We should do what we need to do, we don't have enough time." "Of course it is Black Spider. Now who is at our table?". Sitting up Black Spider, he calmly picked up the remote and clicked. The image of Zak-Shadow appeared on the body of a giant missile that took up almost half of the wall, a solid soldier, and the picture below is indeed a male hero, and he is in his work uniform, and the signs confirm that he is at work. But the way they all took a breath at the same time will give you proof of that. Black Spider began to speak like this, "This man has destroyed our plans in the east and the west in an incalculable amount. We allowed him to be more powerful than us, and he gave him a chance to play before we changed his style of music. It's time for us on this side. Although our Target Zak-Shadow continued to be an obstacle to our plans. Many of our strategies failed in front of him. But now, when we wait for it to arrive.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 4

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 4

.....it's a joke. It is politics. Right and politics are not separated from blood." Imran's head shook. Wanting to reassure himself, he said, "I understand, that's why they locked you up because they were scared." They are afraid of you. They were scared of the truth. They are afraid of what you know." "I know." Dada said slowly as he recovered a little. Silence filled the room again with his thoughts, and after ten seconds he turned his gaze directly on Imran, a gaze that gathered three deep years: bravery, longing, wisdom, and the pain that surrounded the heart of a person from person to person like a stone. Imran broke the silence by saying, "My mistakes brought you here Haysam, I will sacrifice my life to see you get out again" and wiped away the tears that fell on him again. Dada's eyes slowly blinked, not paying attention to Imran's first conversation, he said, "God bless him, I know they won't leave him without all those who support us. Imran... get back to me when you have time. We have a long talk. And don't worry again. You are the only one I never blame.” Yes.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 3

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 3

..... the youths continued to fight until the time when they were stupid and tired, it was Zak-Shadow who was very angry, and they said that they will not cut down and will continue to fight... Due to the insistence of General Yusuf Shu'aibu... I see that Dada was released just like Imran was released on his retirement, and the dark group understood that he was standing over the youth on the issue of Zak-Shadow and Imran. They have been quick to put a stop to it so far, they have attracted the attention of politicians in their journey more than anyone could imagine. One week after Imran came out, General Yusuf Shu'aibu Tafida was removed and replaced by another. This change has caused a lot of controversy in the country and in the media, but the government has stopped its ears and turned a blind eye to everything and has shown that there is no escape and no retreat. After taking time, everything calmed down and the citizens had to accept the new change. The retired General Yusuf felt the pain of what happened, but he didn't show it and took everything and went back to the side like he wanted. One thing he could not tolerate was to see Imran return to his work, even though at that t

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 2

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 2

.....he should lift the check and finish with it to the front of the bed. She will withdraw and prevent that, and even try to solve the problem of her body that he is doing. There is no way he can and she must give him a chance to do as he wants. In the end, he confused her with a long dress in the belly that was clinging to the body and revealed everything that the LORD made for her. Even though she was embarrassed because of shame, she tried to calm down and started to cover her body. But he prevented that by holding her hand and stroking her neck, which was releasing a special fragrance from the shelves of SHUWA INCENSE AND MORE +234 704 229 3387 special perfumes that were prepared for them, and even the body care products they wore were all from her. You and the strong groom feel that everything is taken away from him. He has already forgotten the issue that they can't touch their bride around here as they declare in their hearts. They themselves and Lailah said that they would leave their nests in the future regardless of the current situation, but when they saw the opposite, Ma'aruff's body was still dancing and lifted him to the bed after he stuck their lips together again..

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 1

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 2 PAGE 1

.....everyone was speechless in the first session of the court and the decision was made. They sentenced Haysam Abdul-rasheed Shehu Kobi to twenty-five years in prison, and Imran Abbas to five years. He said this matter did not only shake the descendants of Mammah and their house Imran, the entire country was shaken, as soon as the young nationalists and other groups started a peaceful protest because they did not accept the sentence given to Zak-Shadow and Imran. This protest brought chaos later, and the chaos was not caused by anyone but the dark group who faced being asked to undo their victory. Strict security measures have been put in place to force the young people to return home and they have gone back to saying what they say in the media, with a prayer asking the Lord to take it, then a warning to the politicians that GOD will take care of the next election, everyone who is intelligent should look at what happened with their own eyes and know that this decision is only political... In Mammah's side, there is no talking. This time, despite all her strength and ability to suppress things, she had to go to bed for treatment. It was almost two months before GOD got sick, but th

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 70

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 70

..... he shouted, and extended his hand to them, as a sign that they did not allow him to do what they came to do. One of the officers approached to put a restraint band on him but he failed. He said in a trembling voice, "I'm sorry Sir! Why can't I". Murmurshi Zak-Shadow was here as well, the idiot who said nothing did not answer himself and put.... ★★★★ Ja'afar's car arrived just as the MP officers were leaving the door of the house. They followed the two cars and looked at them, they were not even aware that Ma'aruff got out and opened the gate for them and they got inside. When they come home, they go to greet Mammah first before going to their rooms to take a bath. Today, as always, they went there. From the moment they came in, they heard the voices of Nimrah, Mu'azz and Ruqayya who had not returned home. As they said goodbye, Mu'azz and Ruky came to each other and shouted at each other. Nimrah has no chance to fly because of her feet. Bilal greeted them, they responded with care and asked him to work, his son is a worker. Biebah came out from the kitchen and greeted them, and then they went to Mammah's room. As soon as she entered the evening prayer, she did not come out aga

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 69

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 69

.....in. Therefore, I want to stop the work of their house and build them here in the house since there is a space at the back. If it is possible, change the whole structure of the house so that Bilal and Ammar can have their own and everyone can live in it. Start living with them, Jaafar, the bottom of what we have on the ground, I want to do that right, but I know the time is running out..." Imran interrupted him by saying, "Why are you saying that. I told you to stop playing with me." "Hmm! Imran, I'm not kidding." "Well, you know that wherever you are, we are together." "It's impossible. My son, I want you to keep working while I hide. I left a message for you in my room.." Just then they arrived at the door of Imran's house where Ojo was kept. The soldiers who were with them had already driven from their cars, so Zak-Shadow ignored Imran's look at him and opened the car and left. When he saw that Imran had no intention of coming out, he looked and said, "Ma'am, come out and give us the key". When Imran came out, he knew who Haysam was, he knew what was going on.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 68

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 68

...the two government monitors from the other side. He saluted with respect as per the law even though there is someone who is better than you. "Good morning, sirs." There is no one among them who does not feel something in his heart, the voice of Zak-Shadow is the clear voice of enough men who come out straight and straight. And his voice is heart touching even though he is speaking in a low voice. "Morning, Lt. Col. Haysam. Please, have your seat". Brig. Gen. Abraham said in silence that Zak-Shadow's charismatic son completely filled his eyes like the others, his face was full of no sign of playfulness as everyone knows him with a lack of cheerfulness and a lack of speech. Calmly and calmly, he sat where he was shown, the room was silent for a while before the Brigadier turned his attention to reading the contents of the paper in front of him. Lt. Col. Haysam, we have invited you here to help this committee with some information on some of the activities that you have led in the past few days. We expect full cooperation from you". He closed his eyes a little, then opened them again, without any sign of fear or worry on his face, he said, "Yes, sir. I'm ready to answer your questi

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 67

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 67

.....I'm worried, nothing will happen". He hung up the call and waited for her answer. Mammah who was looking at him said, "Are you alright?" He called a number. He was greeted briefly. Before he said, "Did Imran come to the Headquarters today?" I went out to pray with Faruk and I saw his car coming in, but I didn't see him out, I went back to the office to do some work." "Check me, what time did he come out, and did he go to the office?". "Okay sir!". The phone hung up and he fixed it, not even four minutes later he called him again. But he picked it up and started explaining to him one of the reasons to check. "Sir! I checked that his car is still there. And now I can hear the whispers that it is special to be with him, and now he is in the research room". Zak-Shadow didn't say anything for a few seconds, then he cut off the call with a sigh. Now he understood everything. So he called Col Faro, son of y.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 66

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 66

.....the strength of blood like those of those who are bound was in front of Zak-Shadow who was about to enter his department. He and Imran stared at each other. In anger, Zak-Shadow said, "Give me a way". "What are you planning to do?". "I will follow you and pass". "It's okay to hit me, but if I push you to pass, you won't be able to enter this department. And I'm asking you to be more patient about what you did yesterday. I know you've been treated unfairly, Haysam, but look at Uncle Nasiru or his good son and let this girl and her behavior go." "Is it under the meter again?". "Please be patient, she will not hurt anyone again. Haysam Please, I am begging you not to follow her and become one. Leave her alone, she will know the other day". "I can't continue living with her". "Dear son of GOD, don't say that, that's what I fear more than anything. You are the leader of this house, what you have done will be easy to learn from Ja'afar. Sometimes when women do wrong to us, the solution is not to divorce them, the solution is to train them in the house. Don't forget that you are the one giving me this lecture. Why are you going to close your eyes now? She is not old enough to let go

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 65

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 65

.....the strength of blood like those of those who are bound was in front of Zak-Shadow who was about to enter his department. He and Imran stared at each other. In anger, Zak-Shadow said, "Give me a way". "What are you planning to do?". "I will follow you and pass". "It's okay to hit me, but if I push you to pass, you won't be able to enter this department. And I'm asking you to be more patient about what you did yesterday. I know you've been treated unfairly, Haysam, but look at Uncle Nasiru or his good son and let this girl and her behavior go." "Is it under the meter again?". "Please be patient, she will not hurt anyone again. Haysam Please, I am begging you not to follow her and become one. Leave her alone, she will know the other day". "I can't continue living with her". "Dear son of GOD, don't say that, that's what I fear more than anything. You are the leader of this house, what you have done will be easy to learn from Ja'afar. Sometimes when women do wrong to us, the solution is not to divorce them, the solution is to train them in the house. Don't forget that you are the one giving me this lecture. Why are you going to close your eyes now? She is not old enough to let go

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 64

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 64

.....na.... (Said to you, little brother Dada 😂💃🏼) >>><<★>><<< "Work says". That Mr Specter was laughing evilly with amusement. The others were also laughing even though Jush is a person who doesn't laugh often. Scythe put down a cup of beer, full of pride and said, "Say the game of Zak-Shadow". "Falling upon falling." Black Spider accepted, grinning. Viper continued to say, "I never thought that this illegitimate would say that easily, no lie will make it difficult for us." "I don't think so, Viper, since we've been together like that, there's already been a story about him. Ashema is like a fool, he's going around the enemy thinking he's a warrior. I'm sorry they couldn't take him to the ground a long time ago after he got into their noses already." "Hmm, don't you tell me what Garba said here. It was their general who stood up for him, and now he said that he has set up and guarded against the internal information that is being compiled so that they will not be released." "He's a troublemaker, he's done it and he's doing it from his seat. Even the Minister, we had to remove him from his seat." "This has to be done. He is the father of their invitation. We have to get rid of him.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 63

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 63

His voice entered their noses and they all turned around, his eyes on Nimrah's feet and he responded to their greetings, and their attention was on his hand as well. With respect and caution, he greeted Mammah as well, and asked Nimrah's body to soften her cries. "Alhamdulillah, but I think we have to go to the hospital now, since the morning she is crying about her leg, I think she is in pain, but how is your hand?". He looked at his hand, and then he looked at Nimrah's feet as well. "I don't think there is anything to worry about, Mammah, even if there is a dispute". "There is no need to argue, she has a reason to do it. This pain is not a small thing for a big person, even if she is alone. The biggest worry is that she does not eat anything for this tea until she calms down and drinks." Hanu extended his hand to Biebah, who was holding a cup, but he didn't say anything. Seeing this, Mammah just stood up and said, "Well, Biebah, get up and ask the people for extra food. Mu'azz, get up, let's get ready for school." It's like he's going to cry and say, "Mamma, I'm not going, I'm going to stay with Nina". Zak-Shadow looked at him and he fell on the bed quickly, but his eyes were fil

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 62

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 62

.....their part of the committee should come in. Honestly, we need evidence in our hands before we call or invite anyone. Then try to collect everything related to this attack for ten days from the beginning until they came out in the desert. We can invite Haysam in 2 to 3 days. I am warning you to be careful". Together they answered "Yes Sir". Then his ADC left and followed him.... Whose Haysam are you talking about? He married who...?" When Uncle Nasiru scolded her, he said, "It's Hausa that you don't understand anymore, do you?" Besides Haysam, your husband, is there another Haysam here? You are not a stranger, and your mother is your priest who carries you on a cart. Kinga now has it and they need to re-examine the doctor or deny it since the FATHER is not marrying HIS DAUGHTER..." "But Nasiru, are you cruel? Will your daughter join you in humiliating her?". Momyn said she spoke with a sigh and straightened up as if she was going to cover Uncle Nasiru with a blow. Then she was shaking, which made everyone stare at her except for Zak-Shadow who was pressing.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 61

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 61

..... tie themselves, Dada himself represented Naja'atu's marriage, and Uncle Nasiru represented Haysam Abdul-rasheed Shehu, who once again confirmed that Dada was theirs, but they couldn't get the list of who Naja'atu was. The marriage was arranged for a dowry of two hundred thousand naira. Two hundred thousand is valuable at this time of 2013, and it is two million this century because of the corruption of our country's money. Zak-Shadow felt as if his blood and nerves were being pulled out at the same time, and he felt a kind of cold inside him like he was in the snow. It took a while until everyone left the mosque and he couldn't move. They were left alone with Imran, who was looking at him and was looking at his beautiful smile. When he saw that he really couldn't move, he reached out and touched his shoulder. "GOD blesses this marriage and gives us a long life to see the greatness of Nimrah as MY LION'S WIFE." He looked at Imran for the first time, then he looked at Imran in a worried manner and moved his lips a little, "Imran, don't think this way, my son, I didn't do that, I just made that girl come back to her senses.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 60

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 60

.... This kind of excitement? Don't forget that your brother is a soldier." Zak-Shadow shouted at him again, a little angry and said, "You are putting yourself and your family in danger and taking things for granted. Imran said, "Why don't you listen to me?" I did not mean to bring him to this house, but to the new house there is no one." GOD, King Zak-Shadow, a kind of heavy heartedness dropped as he lowered his eyes and threw his head against the car. Imran smiled again, and he only felt small balls gather in his eyes. He knew that Zak-Shadow's love for him was great, that is why he also did not know how much he had in his life. They spent some time like that before they went back to where Imran grew up and lived. Soon his wife She greeted him respectfully. He also asked her about the health of the children. Soon the two women came to greet him. They both looked at him and came to him with joy.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 59

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 59

..... we don't know. Because Zak-Shadow is among them, if we move strongly he can look at us from a distance even though I know it is true." It was the other one who spoke now with a smile on his face. He said, "That's right, sir, we will do everything the right way." "This is exactly, "Prepare for me a list of those who have worked in this department for the past three years. I want to know where they are, even if some of them have resigned." "Yes, sir." <<><>>★<<><>> The night is far away, the silence is getting deeper wherever I am in the city of Abuja. On both sides of the house, tonight is a different situation. But everyone has a purpose to worry about. On Mammah's side, she focused her attention on worship, while Nimrah was sleeping alone in her bed since they came back from the hospital, she was clinging to her. There, Bilal, Yaya Ma'aruff, Yaya Ja'afar and Ammar locked themselves in a room and discussed what was going to happen in their house. Since Mammah drove them home, Aunty Ummi didn't want to go, so the discussion went back to the men and the women called them to see if there was any movement. But the fact that Mammah has her eyebrows up and down prevents anyone from

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 58

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 58

.....he is smiling a little. "Mom, I saw the pictures, and thank you very much." "I also thank you for bringing me news about my son, after five years I have not heard anything about him. Now tell me where he is?". Having his head is like lying to her. He said, "Ojo is safe here, he has not heard from strangers for many years, he has been sent to work in another country. You know we are soldiers on our duty, so be patient. But calm your mind, he is about to return. Now I have been sent a message to come and bring you. But now it is night, I will go back to your big city and spend the night until morning when I come back..." "Why don't you spend the night here in the house?" She was worried. He was very happy and that's what he wanted, but he insisted and said, "Don't worry, Mom, I'll be there, I'll have to restrain you." "You can't restrict me. I see Joe's room every day and I clean it up. Don't let anyone come and see him dirty. I beg you to stay here." "That's it, Mom. Thanks, I'll sleep." She was very pleased with his confidence... >>>>>>%<<<<<< Imran was trying to park when Dabo's call came in on his phone. He didn't pick up until he turned off the car, Zak-Shadow who was in th

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 57

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 57

.....n the value of Mammah only made him allow it. Imran's presence was filled with sadness and hatred. Tsigit Nimrah said, "Dad, the policeman is attacking you" before someone said something, she continued to say, "And I will take revenge on you, but an eye is not better than an eye". Nabeeha's feet are very tight, including holding her waist, and the window is tight, which Nabeehan has been doing to her for a long time. Mi Imran and Uncle Nasiru would not laugh, Mammah herself had to smile a little. The father himself turned his eyes to her. Before he reached his hand and brought her close to him, she looked at him in a bit of fear, her son was going to tell Nabeehan how to help her, so she tried to erase her guilt like she does to Umma at home if she does something wrong. Suddenly, he felt her hand on his forehead. "Dad, policeman, are you still sick?". When the coldness of her hand and her warm voice passed through his ears, he only focused his eyes on her again, and failed to fight her that he intended. She was looking at him with a smile in her eyes as if she wasn't herself. He heard that he could not clean her, not to mention that he is a man who loves children very much, he

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 56

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 56

...right Zak-Shadow, since he finished the first conversation with her, he went back to the dining room and sat down, he went out to fight so as not to offend Mammah. But he made sure to continue to stay where Nabeeha was so that he could start beating her for the first time in their lives, that's why he chose to go back there and stay there... When Mammah released her and Imran at the same time, he opened his eyes and looked at the hall. Seeing that Uncle Nasirun was about to faint, he quickly took the water that Mammah gave him, he just took off the lid and poured it in his hand, reaching all over and rubbing it on Uncle Nasirun's face. The deep breath brought a strong, and then there were tears.... "Innallillahi wa-inna ilaihiraji'un, son of GOD, how did you calm your mind. This is not something to worry about. Everything is easy, since GOD has brought us the times that are being tested, let's thank the LORD. And let's do it, my daughter will also find peace and tranquility." "Aisha will not go". "No, son of GOD, why don't you say that, the problem in life is that there is nothing that makes you happy and easy, let alone in life like marriage, too.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 55

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 55

..... Shehu, it is enough that he will reject this report without research. The first time he took a tissue and wiped the sweat from his forehead. In giving orders, he said to Lt. Col. Garba, "Okay you can go". Not so Lt. Col. Garba didn't want to, but he stood up and left the office. Even after he left, the Colonel was reviewing the report for more than fifteen minutes before he gave up and went to the Brigadier General's office with the documents in hand. After he was given permission to enter, he bowed and saluted all at the same time. Brigadier General Abraham Yohana stopped writing and did not show him a chair. Becoming a Colonel, he respectfully placed his file in front of the Brigadier General. "Sir, it is a big issue that needs to be reviewed urgently". For the first time, the Brigadier General looked up and looked at him, then he turned his attention to his writing and briefly said, "What are you doing Colonel Galadima?". "We received a report on Lieutenant Colonel Haysam Abdul-rasheed Shehu about this conflict led by him." One of them said, "The meeting with me has not ended yet..."

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 54

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 54

.....it was his head that drowned. What he did also increased his doubts in the hearts of the government officials who are always reminding the governor himself. After their servant Zak-Shadow, the government house had to gossip about Zak-Shadow's pride. They say that he is only a Lieutenant Colonel and that he is going to become a General one day. They say that this will be able to establish a coup on the ground. Oho, he doesn't know my name, he just left the government house at the airport and will go to Abuja. Their flight is about to take off too. There he found Ojo waiting for him, he bought tickets for him as well. He didn't plan on taking Ojon, but he was determined to pull him back in his body more than before for some reason of his own. Less than ten minutes after arriving at the airport, their plane took off. They landed in the federal city after less than an hour's journey. At the airport they parted ways with Ojo, he went to his barracks and found them Ma'aruff came to pick him up. They embraced him with joy. Ojo, who was following them with a grumpy look, handed Jaafar the Zak-Shadow briefcase in his hand. Before he was caught and chopped. He only raised his hand and d

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 53

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 53

.....it was his son who drowned. What he did also increased his doubts in the hearts of the government officials who are always reminding the governor himself. After their servant Zak-Shadow, the government house had to gossip about Zak-Shadow's pride. They say that he is only a Lieutenant Colonel and that he is going to become a General one day. They say that this will be able to establish a coup on the ground. Oho, he doesn't know my name, he just left the government house at the airport and will go to Abuja. Their flight is about to take off too. There he found Ojo waiting for him, he bought tickets for him as well. He didn't plan on taking Ojon, but he was determined to pull him back in his body more than before for some reason of his own. Less than ten minutes after arriving at the airport, their plane took off. They landed in the federal city after less than an hour's journey. At the airport they parted ways with Ojo, he went to his barracks and found them Ma'aruff came to pick him up. They embraced him with joy. Ojo, who was following them with a grumpy look, handed Jaafar the Zak-Shadow briefcase in his hand. Before he was caught and chopped. He just raised his hand to him

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 52

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 52

.....it was his son who drowned. What he did also increased his doubts in the hearts of the government officials who are always reminding the governor himself. After their servant Zak-Shadow, the government house had to gossip about Zak-Shadow's pride. They say that he is only a Lieutenant Colonel and that he is going to become a General one day. They say that this will be able to establish a coup on the ground. Oho, he doesn't know my name, he just left the government house at the airport and will go to Abuja. Their flight is about to take off too. There he found Ojo waiting for him, he bought tickets for him as well. He didn't plan on taking Ojon, but he was determined to pull him back in his body more than before for some reason of his own. Less than ten minutes after arriving at the airport, their plane took off. They landed in the federal city after less than an hour's journey. At the airport they parted ways with Ojo, he went to his barracks and found them Ma'aruff came to pick him up. They embraced him with joy. Ojo, who was following them with a grumpy look, handed Jaafar the Zak-Shadow briefcase in his hand. Before he was caught and chopped. He just raised his hand to him

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 51

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 51

..... he ate and drowned. What he did also increased his doubts in the hearts of the government officials who are always reminding the governor himself. After their servant Zak-Shadow, the government house had to gossip about Zak-Shadow's pride. They say that he is only a Lieutenant Colonel and that he is going to become a General one day. They say that this will be able to establish a coup on the ground. Oho, he doesn't know my name, he just left the government house at the airport and will go to Abuja. Their flight is about to take off too. There he found Ojo waiting for him, he bought tickets for him as well. He didn't plan on taking Ojon, but he was determined to pull him back in his body more than before for some reason of his own. Less than ten minutes after arriving at the airport, their plane took off. They landed in the federal city after less than an hour's journey. At the airport they parted ways with Ojo, he went to his barracks and found them Ma'aruff came to pick him up. They embraced him with joy. Ojo, who was following them with a grumpy look, handed Jaafar the Zak-Shadow briefcase in his hand. Before he was caught and chopped. He just raised his hand to him and did

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 50

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 50

.....your work needs a rest". He just looked at him. The doctor quickly said, "I'm sorry sir". Imran smiled for the first time. Then he looked at the doctor. "Don't worry, just let him go, if he doesn't feel right, he will come back". When they were given, he went back to the state where their villages were in the hospital. He saw the damage done to them. He also went to the place where the bodies of those who lost their lives, including Captain Musa, turned their eyes on him. Captain Musa was a brave soldier. At one point, Major Imran was shot, and he died in the desert.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 49

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 49

.....it's in his eyes. When he was about to go down, she shook her head. He is a person who has great respect for parents who do not value them even in front of others. He doesn't play around with Mammah's situation in his life. That Mammah was finally coming into the room with her eyes on him. He smiled a little, even when she sat on the edge of the bed near his feet, he saluted her. He laughed a little, his laughter widened and his brothers laughed. With his eyes, his younger brother also made a sign that they should do the same, and then they started to attack each other and cut her together. Shaking her head, Mammah said, "God is ready for you. It seems that I am starting to become your grandmother again." Ma'aruff said, "Mamma, it's not like that, you know those who can speak say that the mother of the lamb is called JAJE, and the mother of Gwani is called SAMBARKA." "This conversation is like that, Yaya M." That Bilal is killing one of his eyes. "Allah be quiet". Mammah said again, focusing her attention on Zak-Shadow, who was greeting her. "How is your body?". "Alhamdullahi Mammah, I don't feel any pain, they just wanted to keep me here too". "Doing that is the right thing t

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 48

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 48

..... we can play the game. Now it's not a death game, it's a game to win him a point in the middle of the palm. He will live, but the most painful and humble life in the eyes of his countrymen who admire and inspire his bravery. We are MONSTERS and MUSIC IN THE WATER DOESN'T RAISE OUR MIND. We will hide him in his eyes and ears and he will continue to hear the cries of the people of the land, and he will continue to watch their blood flow in the ground like a quarter slaughtering animals. We will collect the riches of his country, and the children of his country will be our slaves who dig and kill". Raff!! Raff!! Raff!! You can hear the applause of the other members. They know who their master is, and they believe in him one hundred percent. From the beginning of this journey until now, he has never told them that he is not satisfied. They are so calm because of his words, that they feel in their hearts that Zak-Shadow is like a mosquito in their bedroom now that does not need treatment It's just to kill. He got a chance to drink blood, but he didn't have the strength to get out alive... They closed their meeting with the talk of training new children to replace Dagger. And the ch

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 47

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 47

.....not his, but even if he continues to live until she grows up, I want her to wake up knowing that he was dead when she was young, meaning you let her know that she is a complete orphan who lost her mother and father when she was young. And I don't want her to use his name as a father. Son of GOD, trust me NAJA'ATU NIMRAH, I believe you will not trust me with all my blessings. Last plea never let these people live in this world. Harass them, play music on them that raises the mind... D..." She couldn't finish because of her breathing. She barely pulled him back and said, "N...Nimr... I'm in Inn's room... she's in Inn's ball... she hid her. They started with her son... Look for them. Rejection... Nu nata and Mukai killed Innata and the siblings....a. They made a promise and then they killed her, I am afraid that they will continue to pursue her life, son of GOD, take care of her.....in TRUST". Her tongue stopped and she couldn't continue talking. Captain Musa concluded that the soldiers will take her on a plane and the doctor will give emergency help. But this is a great journey, and it will be forever for Nimrah's Ummah. Imran's hand raised to them with difficulty, while Zak-Sha

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 46

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 46

..... she went to his stomach and he was smoking his big cigarette and he was looking at Dagger with a look that looks like contempt and humiliation. But because Dagger has glasses on his eyes, he can't see. He said in the language they were talking to, "You mean to come and tell us that you can't do it because the bastard took your children?". "Either way, sir! It's like the dust has weakened the strength of the wild beasts. Who is Zak-Shadow, let alone his children. I want to know if there is a way to get them out of his hands? Or should we just kill them before he takes them to the city as he is planning, but you should know that all of them who have been captured are very useful in our journey, especially this man from Bankaura, the son of this man has our biggest secrets that I am not sure if it is difficult, he will not reveal it like how he neglected his wife's daughter open work for us. His wife didn't hurt me either, this girl who looks like a little demon, since he met them, Ganuwa is his daughter and he hid from them..." "Do you think that means that he came to..." Black Spider said in anger and sadness. "I don't think so, Oga, because Ganuwa made sure that the girl came

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 45

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 45

.....and he only knew him since he was a young man". "Where is Abashen's house?". "This is our neighbor, but they moved to a new house three years ago?". Imran just greeted her, then he turned and looked at Zak-Shadow who was studying the questions that Imran asked Umman Nimrah and her answer. Zak-Shadow changed his language and said in English, "There must be a new investigation in this house. Call Captain Musa right now". Then he stood up and went out pressing his phone as if he was going to talk to the other day... Tanimu's wife, who had been hiding since their entry, Zak-Shadow, behind her wall and separated their son Umman Nimrah, saw them go out and Imran also went out to chat. Then she was clapping her hands and holding her mouth as if she was gossiping. It was a word that was bothering her mother, there was no way to go out and gossip nearby, she was unable to. When she got there, a girl took a nap on her animal stall and went to the same place as her husband.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 44

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 44

....mci the truth of her words. There are still signs that people have stayed. The other pieces of meat that the children didn't take because they were eaten there, even though the wind took them away, they moved, except for the bone on the side that shows the signs of mosquitoes and urine, eggshells and other cigarettes and akasha. Nimrah was eating her date and pointed somewhere else, looking at Zak-Shadow. "Dad is a policeman, and here I see someone with the same clothes as my dad sitting and covering his face because he is afraid of ghosts". "Your father?". "Yes for us". she fell into her bed while eating her palm. Looking at each other between Zak-Shadow and Imran. Imran focused his attention on Nimrah, and cleverly said, "And you didn't talk to him?". "I was afraid of the ghosts, and he covered his face. Do you think he is afraid of them, or is he a policeman?" "Why didn't you tell your mother?". "I told her and she and Inna said I was full of noise. I told them Fatsima and they said I was lying. I followed them and the ghosts ran away." Zak-Shadow bit his lip, his heart was guessing that there must be a hidden issue about this girl's father. They left there and went back to

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 43

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 43

.....holding her hand, his crouching body leaning on her, his face with a smile said, "My daughter, what is your name?". She directly said, "Zakanyar Kawu Tanimu". He laughed a little bit, the way she said it, but then he said, "After Zakanyar Kawu Tanimu, what is their name?". She said, "Naja'atu. Nimrah. Mother. I have many names". Captain Musa smiled and patted his head. "The names are sweet, just like how beautiful you are. Do you think Inna's eggs are in this bag? What do you know about them?". When the people of their house were watching, she turned away and put her mouth to Captain Musa's ear and whispered, "Yesterday, Umma sent me to see her in the store, so I took his from the shop, so I didn't respect my father and my uncle when she came back. He rubbed his head more while he was recovering, and then he extended his hand to the soldier next to him. He quickly handed him the phone. He reached his ear tightly and stood up, one hand holding hers. It was as if he was in front of the officer he called and said, "Sir, we have found two thousand bullets again.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 42

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 42

.....re where are Imran. With the collection of dead bodies of the people of the town, more than forty people started to encounter them and Imran stopped them in one place. Then the wounded soldiers are examined by others in the town who are also wounded. In a quiet town, people are all hiding, except for the soldiers, just one look will tell you that they are all wet, some are fixing their guns, and some are checking their small wounds. The car stopped and they all stood up. With restraint they cut him. As his Captains arrived in front of him quickly, their faces also showed tiredness and worry. Zak-Shadow and his eyes reddened, his voice full of strength and pain, his eyes on Major Imran Abbas said, "I left the camp for two days only, but you are so careless that everything collapsed like this? What the hell is this?! Are you ladies or soldiers?!". When he spoke, his eyes were once again like coals of fire, and he was extremely agitated. Everyone couldn't speak, not even the one who was so shocked, like Major Imran, so even now he is the one who speaks. With great respect, Major Imran, who was standing next to him with his body covered in dust, said, "I'm sorry sir. We tried our

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 41

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 41

.....think about his case. As he is a man who needs a lot of family, what if he goes to his work, if she doesn't stop him and the wife misses him, he doesn't want to do that. And even if he comes, if she doesn't bring herself to him, he won't ask for it. She thought it was his pride that was part of doing that. It was only when her mother started to worry about her that he was looking for her and he started to think about her, but her heart didn't agree and she was whispering to him with a smile. But to this day her heart seems to have started to feel safe with this conversation, especially when she remembers the words of some of her friends and she stood up against her husband who is a member of the army. These thoughts that Nabeeha continued to have that night are more and more inciting and confusing her. But she called her mother again and told her what happened with her husband and she once again confirmed to her that their prediction was true, Zak-Shadow does not know how to give birth in reality. And of course she has to stand up and investigate him to make sure that he is not looking for her. Anyway, she climbed more and more.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 40

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 40

.....announcement..." He couldn't finish because of the blood he was doing. Explaining the violence that Major Imran Abbas is in is a waste of time. But since he is a soldier, there is no sign of trembling or physical distress. He personally took this soldier in his hand and turned their camp.... We can say that this is the beginning, the beginning of the sudden violence that the conspirators took days to prepare and adjust this part for the implementation to be sure. It is not a small damage to the three camps that were attacked. Their communication devices were cut so that they were unable to report to Zak-Shadow about the situation. At around eleven o'clock they got a chance to go out with their relatives, and six people died since the morning, four soldiers and two terrorists... Zaria where he was studying. He didn't meet their Dada until they came out for evening prayers. They loved and loved Zak-Shadow, and they saw him as a father. They only called him by the name of Dada.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 39

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 39

.....of ghosts. They have left the big bags, they told me they will go to Garjalle village..." Umma looked at her for the first time, then she took her head not taking the conversation seriously and said, "So, mother of soki burutsu, will you start complaining about your noises? In the mother's house, a ghost is seen during the day. Get out of here, I don't want to talk." Baki pushed her mouth hard, as if she was going to cry, and said, "I swear I'm Umma. And I even went to their place, and I saw someone with the same clothes..." "GOD, if you don't shut up, I will break your mouth, please get up and go to Inna's place, if I bother you, you will do it." "And she said that her mouth will be broken? After a while, you finished beating her." Baba, who was coming in, said. Hello, Umma greeted him and said, "She told me that she was making noise. It is said that there is a ghost in the window, even in the house of the mother, a ghost can be seen." He laughed, he just shook his head and laughed and said, "Mother king of speech, Zakanyar Kawu Tanimu, as long as it is a conversation, you should be left with what you have." he is recovering.. even Nimrah window, Umma and Baba refused to list

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 38

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 38

..... he got down in his anger and asked her younger brother to continue living in the house. He also didn't speak again and fixed his body and put on clothes. She was just following him and looking at him. Her heart is filled with his love, and finding a husband like him is not a small pleasure. He came to the front of the bed and stood with his hands in his pockets, looking at her face in the evening, even if she couldn't look into his eyes. They have been married for eleven years, but she still can't look into Zak-Shadow's eyes despite her intelligence and her intense love for him. At the end of civilization, when she was two years old, she was taken to the UK, and she never went to Nigeria until she was an adult and when they got married. She used to feel that he was charming and full of her every time he was in front of her, sometimes she even went to talk to him on the phone rather than face-to-face. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his chest. So he took her into the bathroom and went to the jacuzzi. Down to earth in whispers and a style of love like that of adults is wan.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 37

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 37

..... Nimrah's trial, if I say that everyone knows her in this village, I am not lying. Full of controversy, she started to sneak in among the children to see what was happening, or to fear that the peanut butter in her hand would be spilled. Bako did not stand anywhere but the middle of the battlefield. As she entered, she put down the gallon of oil and the leather, took off her hijab, tied it, and went back to the middle of the fighters and stopped. She scolded and shook her head and said, "Abubu, push me to buy this fight, I can feel the anger of this Daharen sheriff. There is no need for Abubu to push Nimrah out, it is not strong for her since Dahare is throwing her, and she is older than Nimrah. Dahare will be nine years old. Dahare was looking at Nimrah while she was resting and pointed at me with her finger saying, "You Nimrah, why do you leave this fight? My son, I will join you with your mother's possessions in this field". so.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 36

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 36

..... her mouth is full of noise and slurs. Son, if you are called the leader of insensitivity and conflict, then Nimrah is in the first line. Her maternal uncle Tanimu is privileged, as well as her parents have been childless for a while and she is the only one. You will always find her in fashionable clothes, Tanimu's son never gets tired of buying clothes for her even though he also has children but they are both men. But the way he claims Nimrah's privilege, you think he is the one who gave birth to her, the thing that bothers his wife is why she hates Nimrah and her parents, she always wants to separate her husband from them, but he stands firm that she is not enough. Today is Nimrah's seventh year and a few months in the world. It is very big, the son is twice the size of his wife's room. But even so, it is fixed to a scent that puts the heart and calmness of waking up with the cold air. There was no noise except for the sound of the AC and the TV that was on mbc channel 3. Even though there was no one, he had to say goodbye and go in, then his eyes landed on the boy who was completely focused on the TV. The boy may not be more than 9 years old, he has fat hair and a long hai

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 35

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 35

.....take them to the big villages near Bankaura for sale. When the rains are not left behind, those who are diligent tend to cultivate their own crops or work in other people's farms. Around the village of Bankura there are other villages that can reach seven. And it seems that they do not have any improvement in life that the world is looking at. They have been living like this for years, but in 2002 a young man named Tanimu brought wealth to the villages of the area and not only Bankaura, even though he was born in Bankaura. Tanimu is the kind of people who are enlightened like in the blood of their bodies, and my son did not have any formal education except for the board in his town. At the age of eighteen, he joined the ranks of youths who went to Lagos to seek money. From the first time Tanimu realized that the world is far away from them, he kept feeling in his heart that they are not welcome to the animals that live in the desert, they just lie down and sleep. At that moment, his heart began to warm and feel the pride of his region and his community. So he went into research with his imagination and his vision, and he understood that if they want the kind of development tha

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 34

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 34

.....he is. The return of one faced extreme tension because of the situation that the descendants of Abdul-Rasheed went through after his passing. And one message I send them back to their hands. One day in Kano, he came to Abuja. The day he cried and was really disappointed, he swore that he would reply to the message that he kept sending to them through a friend of his, because since he was gone his mind was on them. But even if he was looking for someone who was not sending messages, he was doing the service and what he was sending to the orphans of GOD, he was frustrated and he was forced to wear it and shut it down, and it was with great patience that he let go and was released. But even so, Zak-Shadow made his father reach him from behind the scenes. The return of Uncle Nasiru changed the life of Mammah and her family to a happy life, although Alhamdullah right now they are not without any worries. Her business was so big that they now have a shop at the front door that Zak-Shadow fixed for them. The children's education is also going as it should. One weekend when Zak-Shadow came, he found Uncle Nasiru's eldest daughter at the house. A girl who loves everyone and hates those

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 33

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 33

.....ah. Especially the Jaafar secondary students. He was also pleased to see how Mammah's market had an impact at home. He visited Malam Zayyanu and his friend Malam Datti. They prayed for him a lot and expressed happiness for his success in NDA. Although he was on vacation, he did not stop exercising in the morning and evening, as they do in NDA. Sometimes when he is struggling Mammah even tells him to rest. He would just say, "Mamma, if I don't give it to you, my body will hurt." She had to let him go until their holiday was over, as he promised to go to Bauchi with Ma'aruff during the weekend. They visited the grave of their father and Umma and even their grandfather, Malam. No one knows that they went to their father's relatives except their uncle Jamilu, they did not spend the night that day when they returned to Kano. In August, he returned to Jaji, to do the Young Officers Course, where he was reunited with Imran, this time they stayed in the same room. Alhamdulillah they completed their course at the beginning of 1999, from then everyone was pushed where to start working. but there was a problem when we posted them in different places, he and Imran, but since they have exp

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 32

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 32

....itow now. The way he kept calling him was part of him coming back from the world of his thoughts on Imran, he turned around and saw the Senior Garba, as if he was going to clear him and pass him, he thought it was a prankster so he broke off and went to where he was. Wanting to destroy Haysam's honor in front of the children, Senior Garba said, "Cadet Haysam! You think being praised makes you a soldier? We made you, remember that." Zak-Shadow's eyes were just staring at him as if he wouldn't touch him, his hands were in his pants pockets, and he wanted to compliment him. Garba smiled with sadness and hate that hides his anger, he looked at the boy and saw that the boy felt as if he had suffocated him and died, may God rest in peace. Looking into the eyes of Haysam, who was also looking at him with awe, he said, "Hmm.. perfect cadet. We will see how you face the Special Night Drill". Only Zak-Shadow shook and left the place, for several times he took the matter of Garba as a criticism of the movement.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 31

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 31

... Haysam let go with a loud sigh, even though he wanted to laugh, but she was silent. From that day she refused to let him talk about this marriage until his vacation was over and he was ready to go back and leave them again soon. Two weeks passed and she was married to Alhaji Nura. Harga ALLAH does not want to marry A'isha, but she is determined to see that Alhaji Nura is a good man, there is no need to worry and there is no noise. As he promised and he kept the orphan women as his children. He didn't get involved with her business and he started fixing her house. There is no food problem, so he arranged for Malam Sulaiman to accompany him to Kaduna to check on Haysam. Haysam didn't understand anything, he thought he was just a friend of Malam Sulaiman. So he greeted him with respect and calmly answered his questions. Life went on and Mammah found peace with her husband again. She loves her children and they love her studies. Even though Ja'afar did not let go of Alhaji Nura at first, Mammah kept telling them and advising them. So Haysam went to rest again and found what he didn't give him. But since he was so satisfied with his education, he kept it in his heart and did not eve

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 30

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 30

.....this is a calculation of a child, wasting the mind of the night, you name it. And I don't waste the night's attention to make a name, I'm MUSIC IN THE WATER THAT AWAKES THE MINDS OF MONSTERS". In extreme anger, Senior Garba pointed at Haysam as if he was going to tease him. He or the gogan was standing still and his eyes were on Garban. That's it, so make sure today that you are really capable of the resistance you are saying, and your body will answer the rest of your words one by one". Imran is crying because of the violence of his brother. He is tired of fighting. He is standing on his feet with a brave heart, but he is sweating. He did this three times.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 29

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 29

.....he is completing his push-ups and standing straight on his feet, as if he is only breathing, it is not difficult. Surprised, one senior cadet came with a scared face, trying to scare him, "You think you're tough, new boy?!!". Haysam didn't say anything. He was standing and on his feet looking at him straight in the eyes with no sign of doubt. Just then the Senior stopped and looked him in the eye, seeing that Haysam would not withdraw from him, he withdrew knowing that he smiled full of meaning, shaking his head and saying, "Hmm... we'll see how long you last". Haysam didn't do that either. Imran was beside him and was trembling, in his mind he was surprised by Haysam's stubbornness. He didn't cry but he could feel his stomach move. But look at him who is wearing slippers. Not only Imran, his other mates and the Seniors also focused on Haysam, but no one said anything and continued to train them. After the first training, we entered the weapon drill. They are taught to hold a gun and stand like real soldiers. Some of them were talking and couldn't balance their hands, but Haysam was on the side holding his gun as if he...

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 28

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 28

..... it was spoken. He has nothing to do with anyone but Imran, everything he does is quiet, he is always on the sidelines away from the noise and fun of others. However, wherever Imran is, a new friend and a new family member are attached to him. Since Imran is also not making a lot of noise, their friendship is perfect. But he made a lot of noise, and in the days before he finished telling Bama Haysam about their family members A to Z. While he, Haysam could not tell him anything after his name and their hometown Bauchi and Kano where they are now. It seems like now they are there from the back of the hall and they are chatting or I say Imran is making noise for him when the call of the new students reached them. Together, they stood up and went around the front, without looking for anything, they followed the rest of the caravan that was going to answer the call in the main meeting ground. After they finished gathering, when everyone was standing up, the chief officer stood in front of them with a paper containing a list of names and started speaking like this.. "Today, you will be assigned to your permanent companies. Once your name is called, move to your company's block. Tha

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 27

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 27

..... his death and Mammah took him from where he stood, that's why the night prayer became very difficult for him, even if he didn't do it, he felt as if he was sick. At dawn, he felt sleepy, and then he gathered and went back inside. By now, the hall was quiet, everyone was asleep, and you could only hear the sound of the messenger. On the bed where he had left his bag, he went to sleep, he did not finish the prayer and sleep snatched him.... _________★ In the early morning, a sharp sound of a whistle rang in their ears. They started to get up in panic, before they could calm down they said, "Get up! Move it, move it, move it!" Haysam slowly opened his eyes, not like the others when he wakes up. This is the first morning after their NDA entry, and now they have reconfirmed that every movement of their life will go back to order. The rest of his brothers began to follow and watch, how some of them were getting up quickly, some were looking for their shoes, and some were in a state of fear and it made him laugh, he smiled and turned his head away, just then he heard the voice of the person near his bed saying, "Son of GOD, have you seen my shoes?". For the first time he looked at t

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 26

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 26

..... he was very happy and said that he went to prepare tomorrow for them to go to Kaduna to his brother who is a Major in the Nigerian Army, and who is related to the examiners of NDA (Nigerian Defense Academy). And so it happened, Mammah was a bit of a bitch and she got Haysam the money for the car and the son to eat, the next morning they took the road to Kaduna. They received a warm welcome, and after they had eaten Malam Sulaiman met his younger brother. After he told him who Haysam was, he said with the boy's enthusiasm and the attitude of adults, "This boy does not have a father, as I told you years ago, but he has a character that is more valuable than gold. Please help to check his documents, not for honor, but to qualify and confirm the kind that our country needs. The son has built this goal in his heart since his brain and heart. You yourself will ensure that and be proud to build this child's life on this work one day, God willing." Major Abdullahi said, "God willing, I promise there won't be any kind of problem. I can only confirm that he is a hard worker in the child's documents. And in the hours I spent with him, I understood a lot of things about...

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 25

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 25

.....he came in with a smile, carrying a paper and his helmet on, he was beaming, after he finished looking at them, he allowed them to sit down from the greeting they gave him and said, "Before I start the lesson, I have a simple question for the new students in the new class that is ss", he ended his speech looking at the students of the class one by one. They respectfully replied, "Okay Sir!!". "Tell me, when you grow up, what do you want to be?". The children started one by one. "I am a doctor!" "I'm an engineer!" "I'm a pilot!" Some of them couldn't tell me because they didn't know they were going to tell me. Then the teacher's eyes fell on Haysam who was sitting in the middle of the first seat and he kept his eyes on the cover of the book of Elijah the Mighty in front of him. "Haysam ibn Abdul-rasheed Shehu!". He called his name teasingly, his son is a funny man. He continued to say, "What about you? What do you want to be when you grow up?" Haysam slowly raised his head. His eyes were a little dry like someone with heavy thoughts. He took a few breaths before he said calmly: "I... I want to be a SOJA Sir." The class was silent for a few seconds, then some children laughed a

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 24

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 24

.....go ahead, GOD bless you. Look at this man, go home and don't let your aunt ask you for it." Haysam looked at the money, instead of answering even though he knew they needed it, but he shook his head and said, "No, thank you, father, I don't want money, I wish you could help me". Malam Zakiyyu looked at him in surprise, but he said, "What kind of help, father?". Haysam directly said, "When I come back to school, don't give me these clothes and I'm selling them in the market. If I sell and bring you the money, you will give me my right." Not even Malam Zakiyyu, not even his neighbor, Malam Datti, stopped and looked at Haysam. He was a young boy who was not more than fourteen years old, but he was quiet. He spoke the same way as the elders with him. Malam Zakiyyu smiled, patted Haysam's head and said, "God bless you, but boy, where are your parents? And why are you not interested in doing that? After all, are you an intellectual?". Haysam is quiet like he doesn't say anything, it seems he doesn't want to say what's on his mind, but he also doesn't want to lie to Malam Zakiyyu, after listening to what he's going to say in his heart, he looks up at Malam Zakiyyu. "Dad, I'm a seeker

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 23

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 23

..... God. Especially the Jaafar secondary students. He was also pleased to see how Mammah's market had an impact at home. He visited Malam Zayyanu and his friend Malam Datti. They prayed for him a lot and expressed happiness for his success in NDA. Although he was on vacation, he did not stop exercising in the morning and evening, as they do in NDA. Sometimes when he is struggling Mammah even tells him to rest. He would just say, "Mamma, if I don't give it to you, my body will hurt." She had to let him go until their holiday was over, as he promised to go to Bauchi with Ma'aruff during the weekend. They visited the grave of their father and Umma and even their grandfather, Malam. No one knows that they went to their father's relatives except their uncle Jamilu, they did not spend the night that day when they returned to Kano. In August, he returned to Jaji, to do the Young Officers Course, where he was reunited with Imran, this time they stayed in the same room. Alhamdulillah they completed their course at the beginning of 1999, from then everyone was pushed where to start working. but there was a problem when we posted them to different places, he and Imran, but since they have e

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 22

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 22

.....except from Inna and Gwaggo Lara and even A'isha herself. Haysam completed his primary school, then Ma'aruff and one should be banned, but none of Abdul-Rasheed's brothers spoke. When Nasiru came and saw that there was a lot of silence, he took them and put them in, and he said that we have to wait for Haysam's paper to come out and he also went to Secondary, and the younger ones Ummi, Mommy, Bilal. They were put through the screen as Haysam was coming. Then he turned back to Kano. Abdul-Rasheed's seven months in the country, may God make Yakura safe. However, childbirth comes with stress and tension, since the womb is old and privileged, there is not enough health. Today, when she gave birth, she started bleeding. It's like a joke that Inna Salame can stop him, and Inna Aisha and Gwaggo Araba help her until it gets too bad and they say to go to the hospital. But I don't have enough money to go to the hospital, Aisha went to their elder brother Abdul-rasheed's house to tell him, but he showed him why he didn't have money. Even when she went in, his wife said he was not here. Her mind woke up and she came back home, she didn't know.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 21

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 21

.....squeeze them, half of his body outside his legs to the inner waist, the metal of the car separates them a little and lowers his waist and separates from the trunk. He is crying and calling the name of ALLAH and he is mentioning the name of Haysam and asking people to help him and look after his son who is dead. (GOD is the king, son and father😭, he is in torment but he is not himself. Oh GOD, forgive our parents 😭 🙏🏼, forgive them their sins O Rabbi😭😭). Abdul-Rasheed was barely able to get them in this car, and he went to the hospital with them. Before even reaching one of his friends, he was also full. It took almost an hour for her doctors to come to him before GOD accepted what he had done. This day must be a day of confusion and Abdul-Rasheed's family will never forget it in their lives. The day that separated them from Haysam and their father, came unexpectedly. (In other words, death! Death! Death creates tension, my brothers, death creates a great shock, wlhy we don't know what death is until the spirit comes to us. What plan do you have for her, what plan do you have for her? You finish, you don't finish or you haven't started, wlhy it comes, coming without lifting a f

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 20

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 20

..... a healthy person for the privilege of parents and grandparents, he grew up a quiet child, who loves to read and ask questions. His wisdom is older than his years, as long as he is not noisy. He was five years old, suddenly in the middle of Aisha's pregnancy, he came and saw the joy of Abdul-rasheed and Yakura, their father, two months into Aisha's pregnancy, Yakura also started her own marriage. Just as Aisha got pregnant, she gave birth to a boy this time too, who looks like Abdul-Rasheed too. Ansha, a young boy named Ja'afar. After two months and two days, Ja'afar also left Yakura, and she also found a man who looked like Abdul-Rasheed, and he also said that they were called Ma'aruff. Haysam is very happy to have a younger brother who grew up like twins, and they are called twins. Su Ja'afar named Haysam for a year and sent him to school, and his son was six years old. Although before he even started school, he started taking lessons from his father and Aisha and Yakura. Abdul-Rasheed's son is standing up for Haysam's education, and there is tension between...

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 19

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 19

.....Iba in the country of Hausa. But everyone prayed for the holy Haysam, and then the naming ceremony continued. The meeting was pleasant, and it was as good as it should be. We ate breakfast with chicken and beef that was slaughtered after the lamb. A'isha is her eyes, and she is a little privileged girl, except for the window, if you remove the pain of missing her husband and seeing him now, there is nothing that bothers her. Let alone her family around her. The next day they were in the town as usual and Aisha's family took her to Kanon to get a bath, she was escorted by others from Abdul-Rasheed's family, while he would later go to see them in Kanon, who now had no chance to follow them. Even when Nasiru came, he was still here and after a week he will return to Kano. He is not married yet, but I have set the date of his marriage to a younger sister of their mother who lives in Kaduna. She is in school, that's why we are waiting for her to finish, and now she is just a few days away from finishing the holiday, I swear to GOD... <<<<<•>>>>> Today, Inna received the guests of her new grandson Haysam Abdul-rasheed Shehu and her daughter Aishatu. Ranta fez is happy, and Bashir wh

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 18

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 18

..... sweet and cheerful that makes people happy. In Mom's room, the cry of a strange baby reached the ears of everyone in Dad's house at that time. At that moment, everyone's faces were filled with joy, and as soon as Aisha went down, the Lord brought the limit. "Thank God!" said old woman Inna Salame, who was taking delivery, wiping her sweat and smiling after completing the umbilical cord cutting. In the bright light of one day, Mom looked at the window of her room and said, "Hello, welcome to this little girl, it's a boy, and he's very healthy, thank God." A'isha, a new mother, shed tears of joy as she looked at the child from the corner of her eye and moved in Inna Salame's arms, wiping him and wrapping him in a white cotton cloth to carry the baby that Inna brought. She began to pray for him in her heart, like the way she used to pray for him when she was on the verge of experiencing the pain of labor, that for her was Abdul-rasheed's teachings, since she got pregnant, he has increased his efforts in teaching her to raise her in the womb and start him with a Muslim education from the inside, she also prays. It was Inna Salame who came to her rescue after calling Inna a strang

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 17

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 17

...and then we will know who we are and what we should do. I pray to GOD, that will make you understand what marriage is for himself." She bowed to him, and in a trembling voice she said, "Be patient, I won't do it again. And son of GOD, don't be patient with Inna, and tell the great son of GOD not to go to Kano and tell Inata, GOD if she tells her, she can draw me, and she will be angry with me." The little boy smiled, in his heart he was expressing his fear of not listening. Clearly, he said, "That's it, I'm going to lose patience. I hope you don't blame me for anything. Get up and wash your eyes. Have you performed the Isha prayer?". "No". Then squeeze some lemon juice for me in hot water and the rest in the flax, right?". "Yes, since the one who drank the tea, there is no more tea left". She bowed to him and said, "I don't climb the walls of GOD. I always go out through the door." He laughed now. He said, "Oh, Abdul-rasheed's wife, go to Abdul-rasheed. She laughed and covered her face with her palms. IN.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 16

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 16

...even when the evening prayer is being performed, he came in and said he would take a bath at that time, but he did not have time to do it during the day, and he knew that he would not be able to sleep if he did not do it. At night, she was going to run away, but she found the door of the house closed. As if she was going to cry, she turned around and came back. But then the trick of getting under the bed came to her. So she quickly laid out a mat and brought some empty clothes in front of her as you can't bring a person under the bed. She went to bed without fear. GOD, the king, the servant of GOD, Abdul-rasheed, his mind was lying down and he thought that she would not be able to open the house, even when he entered the room, he did not see her, and he thought that she was where she had locked herself in the morning. Then he put down the bathroom clothes and went to persuade her to come back, but there was no sign of her. He quickly went to the attic and closed the door the way he had left it. He came back inside to look for Aisha. He was surprised and afraid, so where did she go? (Katanga), his heart declared for him. Zama yay is just scratching his head, he is ashamed that he

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 15

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 15

..... he smiled at her, then he beat the girl who didn't answer and grabbed her shoulders with both hands and handed her over. He hugged her again and greeted her. Before he closed by saying, "The people of Kano all greet you, including houses and cars. The greetings of Inna and theirs, Tasi'u, are half a bag." She happily said, "Thank you! But why didn't Mom follow you and give them Tasiu. GOD, I always cry when I remember them." "If I drink ALLAH, from today I won't let the tears of missing Mom fall again, I will wipe them away with a smile and happiness. As for Tasi'u, don't worry, they will come, Nasiru said he will bring them to you. Mom is not really around here, maybe you have to give birth." It is not a small shame that the word was born. After that her mouth fell dead and she didn't speak again and then she slipped her body from his that was resting her head on the floor. One of the mats grabbed her, she answered and spread it to him, he was struggling with her and his recovery, seeing how she was struggling with his face, he said she was going to give birth. Tsaff prepared the food for him on the mat, he also sat down and ate, he was very hungry. He said he was satisfied

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 14

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 14

.....day, ten days passed and Abdul-Rasheed prepared to return to Kano as soon as his vacation days were over. His hair is at the end of the range and he doesn't need to play with his studies. A'isha cried so much that he felt as if he also congratulated her, and finally he barely persuaded her to leave and leave their hearts full of bitterness. Aisha went back to the wedding with her, and now she only spends the day at her house, but at night, Abdul-Rasheed comes to their house to spend the night. In the morning she returned to her house and at night she went there. She has been bothering herself even more because of his two younger brothers who are almost half an hour away. It doesn't matter to Inna, she only says if we do something wrong. Aisha is very involved in doing homework with Alawiyya, if they go out, Inna forbids them from following them, or if they go to boarding school. Since I said that, you have understood that this is the rule and the law, since the other wives of his aunts don't go out anywhere without a reason, so she relaxed. Since A'isha has been counting the days of Abdul-Rasheed's departure, he has been sleeping for four months. That's when Dad sent him a let

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 13

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 13

..... she said that it was straight up immorality and lack of morals, and she testified that her Abdul-Rasheed was calm and disciplined, he never touched a woman or a stick when they were in Kano. Gwaggo's advice came to her on Wednesday, where she was telling her that her husband had touched her now, as soon as they were married. Her heart dropped for the first time, just as her mind came back to her body, her eyes connected with his, seeing the way he looked at her as if he had a picture, she was overwhelmed with intense shame. She bowed her head, her voice shaking like she was about to cry and said, "Welcome back". "Kema hello and home". He said with the coolness of a person who has entered a state. Then he separated their bodies and lifted her up and laid her down on her feet. She moved back quickly, her head was on the ground and she was struggling to intertwine her fingers in each other's. He smiled and looked at her toes, then he pulled back and returned to the bed saying, "Let me help you fix the bed. And from now on, I promise you to keep climbing, there will be no sin for you. You are also going to scold me while I climb, right?". Yay's last words and turning to look at h

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 12

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 12

.....yes, he is your life partner and your happy friend." She bowed her head to him with respect, and in a voice that came out from the ground, she said, "There is no pain, and I am ashamed." He smiled very wide and abundant. is it over? Kefa is the wife of Abdul-Rasheed today, one day for three days, why don't you forget?". She shook her head as a sign of no. He said, "Good wife. Men, let's cook the meat so it doesn't get cold, then go to bed and rest. I know there is a lot of fatigue in the party." She just nodded to him, and refused to let them make eye contact with him. He put the chicken in the middle of them. The first time he took one bite, he reached her mouth, but she quickly took it and hid it in the scarf, now she laughed thinly, she was a little shy. Eating this meat, he patiently ate his own, then he stood up and said, "Let me go out, I know if you're not here, you'll eat it, right?"

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 11

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 11

.....for the privileged few, then the blacks also belong to the privileged few. Here comes the colorful sauces and drinking bowls. Then when we are grown up, the mother's daughter is separated from the side of God, the mother is separated from her mother. Each corner is covered with beautiful carpets, then curtains. Then it was a good harvest and the fulanis who had drunk tarde and the women were put in ropes and hanged, and the land was also given to Allah. You don't talk, the bride's roommate hears everything, you look at the bride's room. The only thing that God knows is the one who saw it. You're all jealous when you see that this room is filled with Ai'shatu's clothes. They were finishing up at night and the bride was brought back, and her family all came back and the celebration continued after they were fed two big lambs in a row. The next morning is the opening day, and the day of the festival will start, all the guests will pass, especially the little ones. The white rice was cooked, and the bride took a bath today. Since she was brought, she did not change her clothes. She did not take a bath. She still hasn't put Abdul-Rasheed in the eye of tobacco, so he didn't see her.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 10

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 10

...you grabbed three mats and took the bride and her friends to her house. As the corner was also here, they stepped on their feet. We sat down and chatted for a while and everyone asked for their bed, and the bed was this mat that your alwanka answered by turgeza (😂 people, what is Turgeza? Answer in the comment, there is a gift🤣, and what is Alwanka too? That's two questions😂🙏). Two of her friends went to bed, one was lost alone. The next morning, cocoa was bought for them and they were fed with it. After that, they went back under the cedar tree in the house and sat and talked, but the bride who saw her was very happy, sometimes she even wiped away her tears. On Alwanka's part, she prepared her food, which contains up to one and a half bowls, since it is the morning of TURGEZA, and by ten o'clock, she will surely shower the bride's friends with szunguru, and the dishes will contain it for her. The bride's bride's clothes contain the contents of the old lady's quarter (🤣 I hope you know the contents?), and in her hand, a zunguru is put inside her (Who is the zunguru? 😂 Whoever said there is a gift too🤣🙏). After the marriage of the bride, the bride's friends left for their home in

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 9

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 9

.....vern da ake yo masa aiken kayan abinci. I don't know anything about my family. Peace be upon you. Faten and I were in Qashy Lafiya Abd al-Rashid. Ya kratanko ya jamaar da kaki tarra su. Tu Dan Allah Dak Aghayda Min Da Kua. En pa zen tapa maka krato pa kiyi gokari a satin sama kazo gida kuna kuna bi yin sa ka kuma. Den ina son mi yi majanga, kaga kuma ni ba e ya zu kanun nen tako zen ba ina so they thanked us. Na Barka Lafia. Daga Mahavvenko. Sheikh Isa Kobi Buchi. Assalamu alaikum. What kind of fat can be with you Lafiya Abdul-Rasheed. Oh karatunka ya jama'ar da cake tare da su. Then ALLAH put it in the middle of the room. I don't know what to do when I don't know what to do. There is no money in this world, but there is nothing to do with it, but it does not happen in this way. We are blessed. Daga Mahaifinka. Shehu Isa Kobi Bauchi. Abdul-Rasheed na gama karanta wantn wasiƙa baiyi ƙasa a gwiwa ba sati na zagayowa yayima garinsa na Baushi tsinke tare da asusunsa daya jima yana tarin kuɗin ɗinki a ciki. Sosai kuwa Baba ya nuna jin d.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 8

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 8

..... he was crying because he saw that he liked Nasiru. When the house was full of people and relatives, Abdul-rasheed found himself wiping away tears, seeing that their mother's family was full of people but she was not in this world. His mother's origin is from Maiduguri, so her family all came from there, even his younger sister who was going to get married there will be married off. After tying the knot, the men began to prepare to pass, but the next day the women would go with the bride as well. Abdul-rasheed is among them and is grateful for their efforts even though tomorrow he will be his sister Rakkia Maiduguri. An old man who they call Baba Kalla looked at Abdul-Rasheed and said, "Why don't you come among us and take a wife. That will keep our attention on you and we are lost if we are busy doing something without you. At least the devil is not a lamb, now that your mother is not alive, you see we are busy neglecting your affairs, not even the same hair. But look if you get married. Among us, like how Gana also married Khadijah, there is always no question of forgetting each other.

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 7

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 7

.....if she is going to pass, likewise when she comes back, she greets them and enters the house. He never asked her name and never spoke to her after the greeting she gave them together. He only sleeps and wakes up until he memorizes her voice, which is full of calmness and no noise. On one Sunday afternoon, he was at the shop alone, sewing for his wife, Yaya Zubair went to buy sewing clothes when the girl's voice reached his ears. He quickly picked up his bike and stopped from his pace. She was standing outside the shop and greeted him on the ground. He answered her carefully, before he said, "Do you want something, my sister?". With her head down she said, "Yes, Yaya, I brought your clothes for Yaya Zubairu, but I see he is not here either". Jokingly, he said, "Oh son, Yaya Zubairu is not here, did you break the seam?". She quickly said, "No, I won't let you save the opportunity for him". He smiled for the first time and said, "Well, he is here". Yay, the word is coming to the door of her son, she is still standing outside. Handing him the letter, she put herself on the ground. For the first time in his life he stared at her hand. She started, her hands covered in red lace that

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 6

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 6

....for that, he stumbled upon him. Malam Shehu responded with excitement. The thing impressed the king at that time, because there was nothing more disgusting to the poor people than the issue of the priest at this time. Because everyone is afraid of losing their family tradition and religion. Malam Shehu was excited and went home, gathered his children and his two wives and told them his decision and the good news that the King gave him. He also assured them that he will take all three of his older children to school. In other words, those are the children of Inna, the lady. But then the children started crying and they were not interested in that. Also, their mother Inna showed that she didn't want it, she cried for him and she didn't want her children to learn disbelief, persuasion of the world and explanation of satisfaction of Malam Shehu to Inna but she didn't listen to him without understanding him. He was so sad that he went out and left the house for them. Abdul-Rasheed is among the middle children, the third son in their father's family, and the first born in their family. He has three younger brothers, two women in the middle and the youngest. Malam Shehu's displeasure

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 5

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 5

.....their attention to him. In the language they were talking about, he said, "We should do what we need to do, we don't have enough time." "Of course it is Black Spider. Now who is at our table?". Sitting up Black Spider, he calmly picked up the remote and clicked. The image of Zak-Shadow appeared on the body of a giant missile that took up almost half of the wall, a solid soldier, and the picture below is indeed a male hero, and he is in his work uniform, and the signs confirm that he is at work. But the way they all took a breath at the same time will give you proof of that. Black Spider began to speak like this, "This man has destroyed our plans in the east and the west in an incalculable amount. We allowed him to be more powerful than us, and he gave him a chance to play before we changed his style of music. It's time for us on this side. Although our Target Zak-Shadow continued to be an obstacle to our plans. Many of our strategies failed in front of him. But now, the moment we are waiting for has arrived.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 4

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 4

.....sanda stopped seeing his glamour, the only thing in their heart was going around the rest of the camp or meeting with the other leaders of the camp i.e. Captains, he used to do that regularly. His son is a single force under him that is distinguished in the desert, they are up to one thousand and something, and he is the boss who are all under his command, Major Imran Executive Officer, then the Captains and those on the ground, even though they are also the children of the ranks, as if he is among the Lieutenants. There are Sergeants of their country, and there are Soldiers (rank-and-file). From the beginning, he joined the military because he was very patriotic. He seems to have been created because of the purpose he is on now. Before he even entered the job, he was given special training so that he can do any hypocritical and spying work, especially on Zak-Shadow now, and he is sure that there are his kind. less than him, they are ignorant and they do not know. Even though some of their kind have been arrested and punished with great punishment, the son of the soldier's house is beyond the imagination of the thinker, they themselves are lo.....

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 3

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 3

.....take out a small piece of paper and take a pen and write a short note. He didn't speak, he just pushed in front of him and went to leave the place, then he turned around and looked at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "Don't look at Imran, if I miss it, is it a crime?". Imran laughed and said, "No, you are not guilty, MEN OF FAMA, men, go and do your thing". "Allah is ready for you". Said Zak-Shadow. Imran answered yes, taking the paper and started looking. _"I don't want anyone to know that I'm out, like I told you, it's been 2 days. Don't leave the west door open, it's a bit more dangerous than the other doors, you know. Imran, your eyes are very focused on the children and all the Captains of each camp, and I know every movement that you don't know, no matter how small it is._ Imran put the paper down and turned to look at him and said, "I don't have to worry, God bless you. But son of GOD, pay to buy me a carpet and a rug. I will have a message brought to you from home and bring it to me.." Someone looked up at him, Imran knew the meaning of the look and laughed. "Return the knife, I am not a servant, I will return it to God." For the first time, Zak-Shadow let out a smal

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 2

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 2

..... he went to a different place. It is his dream that comes back to him in detail like a movie that is being watched sitting in a cinema. Today is not the first time for him to have the dream, but every time he does it, it comes back to him like a new one, like the day he started having it, he will repeat the dream every time he repeats it to himself. It has been seven years and some months since he started this dream, since they started coming to this desert (2006) for the work they have been doing until now when he was even as a Major. They went very far from the desert and came across a group of women walking with clothes on them and children singing wedding songs. Seeing their cars and their clothes in military uniforms and guns in their hands, the people panicked and threw away their clothes and ran away, shouting and screaming. Then a woman who was very pregnant stood still on the road, she was also scared, but it seemed that she could not run because of her pregnancy. Her eyes were closed and she was sweating as she finished washing her dancing body. Everything that is happening, he turned his attention to the newspaper he was looking at, except for his friend, his friend

Cover art for KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 1

Romance

KIDA A RUWA BOOK 1 PAGE 1

A tsari da tarihin rayuwa ƘADDARA MADUBI ce. Domin tana sakaka kallon kanka a ɗan adam kuma bawan da rayuwarsa ba ikonsa bace. UBANGIJI ya halicci duniya da halittun dake rayuwa a cikinta daban-daban, wanda suke a zahiri, da wanda ya baiwa kansa ilimin sani shi kaɗai. Sai dai a dukkan halittunsa ya tabbatar mana ƊAN ADAM mai daraja ne. Musamman idan mukai dubi da ayoyi da suka zo cikin Alkur'ani mai girma.

Cover art for Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 5

Romance

Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 5

..... I can't answer your question..... because everything came from the hands of Sheikh Muhammad, why was everything taken away and put into his, I don't know the name of the coffee". Shuru was quiet and reading the situation of Birra. Birra slowly opened the book, and every paragraph that came to her was full of points His grandfather asked him to marry Falaak, but since he had finished his lunch, everything was heavy for him and he raised his head and his face was lying in surprise, he did not want to come.

Cover art for Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 4

Romance

Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 4

..." Omar said to Haisam, who was all focused on Ousmane's information. His eyes, which were slightly soft, raised a little. His hands are in his pocket. The results of the DNA test given by Dr. Na'eem to further confirm the relationship between Almaz and Ajani. He found the doctor, who has a good relationship with the security authorities of Ethiopia Baice didn't sign anything, he opened it and looked at the information. He was told that he would get it. All the documents were written on the top of the document.

Cover art for Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 3

Romance

Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 3

.....remember ten or twenty. She accepted it and drank it, then it went down as she wished, she went in to take a bath, then she asked for food which she sat down and ate very much without distinguishing between its flavors. She is fighting because she needs a lot of energy around her. She knows... where the achievement has already been achieved..... she knows, her body is missing, there are many black faces living in the house... there are a lot of shadows that have entered the dark walls of the house, they live their lives and hunt her without knowing it, but who is it..... but why does she assure herself where this olive tree is.... where is the tree, then she puts regret in the heart of everyone who laughs at her in her plan... her life is long gone her dream. SHIEKH MUHAMMAD HAISAM is the name that is lying in her mind... one name is like a test for her. She sleeps with him.....she wakes up with him.......with all the plans of how she will deal with him, so that no other teacher will enter the kingdom of AGADEZ and say he will live.....

Cover art for Babban gida takun farko

Romance

Babban gida takun farko

.....you have love, betrayal, cruelty, struggle with siblings, strife and destiny. *___WARNING___* The main book is my property, I have rights over it, so I do not allow it to be read to me on audio without my permission, I do not allow others to attach the document to me. The first step is free, and the second (last) step is also free. . I just need your comments...because it's knee strength. *____DEDICATION____* The whole book of Big House is a dedication to you Aishatu Usman (Baby). You are definitely special to me. I will never forget your kindness to Me. May God fulfill all your wishes and leave love💋 _____________°°°°°______________ ______________★★★_______________ Typing 📲 🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡🏡 🄳🄸🄰🄼🄾🄽🄳 🄻🄰🄳🅈 𝔒𝔲𝔪 ℨ𝔞𝔫𝔞𝔟🖊️ ﷽ PROLOGUE 𝕻𝕬𝕲𝕰 0️⃣1️⃣ This page is for the lovers of the book _big house_. I love you so much. Stay tuned DIAMOND LADY 💎🤟 with comments. Greetings and Salah. SHARE AND COMMENT PLEASE _______________★★★________________ It is about eleven o'clock in the morning (11:00 am) while the sun is shining and the weather is bright.....

Cover art for Ganin ido complete

Romance

Ganin ido complete

.....one second, as a result of Ammie's shocked scream that woke her up as if she was going to wake up the room we were sleeping in. I barely managed to coax her to calm down and then I administered the rest of her medicine that was left for this month and slowly recited prayers to her until she went back to sleep. Looking at where Bahrain is lying, I have tears in my eyes that have slipped down my body. I moved closer to him and adjusted the sheet to cover him and then I pulled to the side, bursting into tears in a very low voice. Of course, it's not because I'm being careless that I've given up on the thought of getting a cure for our Ammien disease forever, but rather, remember that the Lord who created us is in control of everything, He has written for us everything that will happen to us from the beginning of our life until the time of our death, and if we are believers then we should never despair of His mercy because He is the one who has control over everything. No matter how much sleep has led to the ability to steal, it has not been able to overcome me at this time, due to the world of thoughts that I have been using and the lack of solutions for me as always. I'm here li

Cover art for Jarababben namiji complete

Romance

Jarababben namiji complete

.....Ikejin their friends who are in the intense pleasure of their hole. As soon as he entered the living room, he woke up Memxy and Nancy while they were reading, each of them had their ticks on her body, Memxy was cleaning on the couch, and Nancy was working, she was leaning against the door to see how they came in and they didn't. Her two fingers pressed in her bottom and she was fighting after placing her big finger on her belt and she was shaking at the same time. Her eyes were closed and her hand was on Nancy's hair and the attachment was touching her inside and she was moaning. Sakinjiki praised the city, he stayed with 6as! It was as if Burgima started moving his legs trying to take off his pants, after taking off his shoes, he took off his clothes and left only his boxers. In shock, he raised his pen and the car stood up, holding back her pants as if she was going to break. When I was going to find Nancy, he turned away from her, before he put his two hands on my legs.....

Cover art for Buzu book 3 complete

Thriller

Buzu book 3 complete

....., she shook her head slowly, her eyes filled with tears. "You stopped me from eating a banana, you ate it and you got sick, you stopped me from climbing on a ladder, I fell down. When I see you, I feel some things that I don't understand in my body, as if you are not human. The taste of your food seems to me like some food that I eat in a place that I can't remember. If it's not the food that you cooked, it doesn't taste good in my mouth. You applied my perfume and you gave me milk and habbatussauda, someone something that no one knows I drink. Tell me who you are, and where you know me?" He spoke as he moved closer to her and raised her voice more and more. "I don't know, I've never been to Agadez except this time, I don't know anything about you" She said with tears streaming down her face. He sighed and said, "If someone sends you, you are playing with my mind, fear God, the tests that have made my life beautiful are enough for me. Don't let me catch you with any kind of dishonesty." She was silent and bowed her head. "Nana, right?" She bowed to him in fear. "Be patient, I scared you, I don't want Asal to find out, she will hate you more." Then he turned and gave.....

Cover art for Buzu book 2 complete

Thriller

Buzu book 2 complete

.....you are doing it in your house. Remove all worries from your heart, remove all fear and compassion and you will go to a place you never imagined. Jamila raised her head and gave Hajiya Sa'a a kind of look, only she knew what it meant. She wiped her tears and said, "That's it." Hajiya Sa'a smiled and said, "Daughter, get up, let's go and roast you, tell me the team doctor will come and check on you." Jamila pulled her body hard, Hajiya Sa'a grabbed her and they went to the bathroom. **** Today is the fourth day, Sayyid is in this condition. The main thing that bothers Nana is the lack of food and the prayer that he does not do, from sleep to silence. He didn't say a word, but kept following her with his eyes. She said to Dua, may God help her, even if Ummi did not come to her place, let alone know their situation. At nine o'clock in the night she was sitting on the floor where she had put the flour and was looking at him lying on the mattress. She raised her hands as if she was going to pray, and recited Suratul Mulk, Ayatul Kursiyyu, Suratul Falak and Nasi. She spat in her hand, she ended up close to him in a bit of fear and rubbed his face. She pulled back and waited to see w

Cover art for Rayuwa da gibi na batul mamman

Thriller

Rayuwa da gibi na batul mamman

..."Welcome to Altine." Yaya and their guest heard from the hall where she went to meet them before they returned to the courtyard of the house with the hand of the guest on her shoulder. "Oh, I'm the granddaughter of four people. Do you ever see Jinjin? After the breakup?" The woman asked her questions and they stood up. "Good luck. This life is thanks to God." They hugged each other again and laughed. The girls and their guest named Altine came with them and Hamdi and Zee and they stopped to watch the miracle. The news they hear about each other is true because they actually saw it. Their parents were very close before they were born when they were living in Agege in Lagos. Many things happened that made them return to Jinjin, their birth town, Kano. The lack of means of communication and the rise of today and tomorrow has made this relationship close to the same tenement house. It has been seven years since they returned to Altine Kano but they never met until God brought their husbands together with someone who knows both of them. In his place you can find news and phone numbers of each other. Altine is a hard working woman who is as cheerful as a cotton field. Her husband, Maj

Cover art for Gudu da waiwaye bilyn abdul

Romance

Gudu da waiwaye bilyn abdul

..... All the children of teacher Rabi'u ALLAH did not study until they reached the level of intelligence, but they have religious knowledge as much as possible. The eldest named Hamza married his first wife Ruqayya, who he returned home and married the daughter of Zuma, that is the daughter of his father's sister. Ruqayya was together with her husband Hamza in their house, he built two rooms with servants and barricaded them there, Ruqayya is getting his love from his pure parents and also from his younger brother. Ruqayya was three years old in the house and she got pregnant, after giving birth she gave birth to her daughter who was named Maryam. Two months after the birth of Maryam, Muktar came up with the issue of divorce. Ruqayya's mind rose to the peak, and his parents showed that they didn't agree at all. He became very worried, because he loves Suwaiba, and they even promised to marry, at first he wanted to be patient but then he couldn't, he went to Shema's house and informed Ruqayya's father about the situation. Ruqayya's father came to Kano, where he cleansed Ruqayya and told her, then he went back to advise her, and Hamza's parents found them and showed them to be patie

Cover art for Kamar da wasa complete novel

Fantasy

Kamar da wasa complete novel

..... then he leaned his head against the sewing machine he was sitting on and was sewing a beautiful long dress for a woman. Unexpectedly, he felt something on his hair that was like a pair of scissors, his hand went to grab it but he felt it slowly opened his eyes and sat up, as he thought he was standing and she was smiling at him. She doesn't care about touching herself with a plastic chair that is placed in front of his sewing cart, she doesn't care about how the other colleagues who are sitting on their carts are doing their jobs and how to pick her up because when she sees him, she sits and supports her cheeks with her hands and looks at him like he does but he doesn't look at her at all to spread the world of thoughts. "Prince..., Prince....where am I sewing this girl?" Then when he spread his mind as a result of his friend's words.....

Cover art for Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 2

Romance

Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 2

..... she will walk in the house with a stick. Anyone who comes will stop at the roads she will pass until she reaches where she intends to go. *_H A I S A M_* Tied with a towel around his waist, the length of the towel is almost below his knees.....the shortness of the towel made it not cover all the built body and the strong figure, full of heart and fullness of creation that God has given him. A situation that no one allows to see him like that.....even if they are Omar. His hair dripping with water alone is enough to tell you that he bathed, and the water flowed through his hair of the real Oromo tribe. From his steps to his facial expression, you will learn how much energy and happiness he has. It's the same..... because inside his head, he felt as if there were some small extensions since the first investigation was completed on the young man who gave him the same answer after asking him his name. "I HAVE NO NAME" It is the only name known to him as a complete human being for more than twenty years. "THE BLOOD IS AJAANI...... THE BLOOD IS SULTANESE MUHAMMAD HAMMUD" These two words do not show that there is a time or luck that will happen.....

Cover art for Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 1

Romance

Lu'u Lu'u Book 3 page 1

.....really...they are rotating between the people who are kneeling on their knees in front of him. The people he never thought he would find inside the house, even though he knew... and he felt in his body that they were probably THOUSANDS of things that could be a burden that not every heart could take... and he believed that again... he believed again when he entered the house and wanted to be a threat to them. From the wide parlor, it becomes the HEART of the house, and the link is really dangerous data about every hidden area of ​​the house.....the hidden corners that an ordinary person can't see or understand. With a kind of calmness, he lowered his eyes on the man whose appearance and manner of entering his life was different from every person kneeling in the parlor. "TAMIM" The name hit him again with a kind of surprise and once again I was amazed at the size of the thread that is tied to all the tangles. Three TAMIM names were born and created and confirmed in Agadez Emirate. Not for anything, but to mislead the minds of the intelligent, to change the analysis and vision of everyone who thinks that the name of TAMIM will be pronounced in the emirate of Agadez, where all th

Cover art for Yaro ma namiji ne cmplt 1

Romance

Yaro ma namiji ne cmplt 1

.....AUNTY RAHAMA NALELE QUEEN AYUSHA ILYASU HAWWE AUNTY FAUZAH CE AYSHAT A MOH'D REAL KHADY Queen Beba *Kashhh by the way I don't know how much Cuba* Why is she greeting you 🙋🏿‍♂ _________________ 🎁N.A.W🎁 _Your happiness is ours_🤝🏼 1⃣🌹2⃣ Ranta has been restless since yesterday when Umma told her that Abul Khairi is coming from Ghana and will be on vacation At the end of the year, a sadness covered her because she was in peace and she was coming back to worry because all her boyfriends had kicked them out. What did that mean to her, what did she keep him like that? When they arrived at the door of their house, she saw him sitting on his friend's car, which they shared. He stopped doing what he did when he came out and did not touch his money. From there, his friend said to him, "Hey Abul Khairi, your sugar mommy is back..." "Ameer, where is she?" "They are standing at the door of their house, looking for change."

Cover art for 'yar baiwah complete

Romance

'yar baiwah complete

..... take a bath, you are about to leave the mosque, go to the market and go shopping for us. Samira and her in the sight of her today She will be very polished. Sameera is a girl who is about twelve years old. Sol is a chocolate color. God bless her. She has a beautiful mouth. She is small with thin lips and white teeth. Sol is small. Be careful, mother, father, patience, don't waste money on intelligence, but it's a pity that Sameera's parents are poor, she wants to be educated, as if she's from a city, she's a Turkish child, God bless Sameera who loves everything.....

Cover art for Yan'uwantaka ne ko soyayya cmplt

Romance

Yan'uwantaka ne ko soyayya cmplt

..... in the wash she was happily singing, "her side is covered with rubber, where if she wears her underwear, put it in the bucket" far away from her and it is a tap" as if from heaven she said a soft voice, what is really soft behind her, she said she is coming here." she said ". are you going to scare me bro?" Sorry uk'utinah! Today, I just want to tell you about my fear" he said in a cool voice, "What do you do with my faith girls" he was staring with his big eyes "You are right my friend" she said as she focused on her work "goodbye to work uk'utinah! Are you sleeping?" he said crouching in front of her "the smell of his perfume filled the room" I said before I left "I will meet him and do the laundry for us later" "Why don't you talk to me now?" I said, "I don't want to do your laundry for you." Since we broke up, I'll take it myself." An old woman's voice said, "Hello, my wife, what kind of trouble is this?

Cover art for Triplets book 2 complete

Romance

Triplets book 2 complete

.....Allah give us peace and peace of mind, may God protect us with your protection, may God give all the sick at home and my son a safe place in the hospital, may God open the way for anyone who seeks his destruction to find his left and right before him and behind him, oh God, give us a rich and useful wealth O Allah, guide me along with those whom You have guided, pardon me along with those whom You have pardoned, be an ally to me along with those whom You are an ally to and bless for me that which You have bestowed. Protect me from the evil You have decreed for verily You decree and none can decree over You. For surety, he whom You show allegiance to is never abased and he whom You take as an enemy is never honored and mighty. O our Lord, Blessed and Exalted are You. # BOOK 2📚📙✍️ 💔💔Episode 1-2💔💔 The loud cries of Lucky, Winston, Copper, that is Michael's dogs, they were so angry and raised a voice that surprised everyone in the house, Romeo was there working on his part while the father went out to give Pastor emergency aid to make him die.

Cover art for Uwar y'an mata complete

Romance

Uwar y'an mata complete

.....WIDE WORLD HERE._ _CHAPTER ONE_ ****************** In distress and sadness, Hajiya Halima ended up on top of Alahaji, to call him as she was instructed! and thinking about it, she brought the words that Hajiya said to her in her memory, which are like the tongue of a dam... Insulting and insulting Hajiya with the insults that Hajiya ended up describing to her, the pain she felt in her heart made her sweat because the words hurt her. The door of the room kept knocking slowly, in order to avoid trouble, the moment she heard it, she pushed the door slowly with her mouth saying goodbye, from there in the room he answered, his voice was strong without looking back, he said, "Who is it?" Her voice was shaking! She said, "I am Alhaji." Who are you? He asked Share Kwallah with the analysis of such a treasure and humiliation because he knew that she was the one because the children are not in the house, but swallow her bitter words! She said "Halima." Tsaki...he was in the room, and he said, "Come in and be short!" She walked motionless from his upper room to the mother of the room, Kawar turned his head to the side, because he hated even looking at her. He said, "What happened to the

Cover art for Uwar sadiku complete

Thriller

Uwar sadiku complete

..... where are the women staying at their father's brother's house, Baba Sani? Nothing is bothering her, but she does not feel comfortable, since they said goodbye to Bichi, she is afraid for which she does not know the reason. This is how the afternoon prayer was performed. She was sitting in the living room and turned on the TV and watched; although her mind is not there; she heard the gate being knocked. She put on her hijab and went to the gate. When she was coming, she looked over the side of the gate and saw Baba Sani standing with the car keys. She quickly opened the gate and pushed for him to pass. 'Welcome to Yaya, Bismillah.' He pulled over and stopped at the gate, seeing this she also turned around and stood looking at him. Before she said anything, he said, 'Oh, I didn't even have to go in, Umma said that I came to the house now.' Her face fell, and she was surprised to see Yaya alone; especially since Abdallah is in his house. She looked at him and clutched her chest and began to say, "Inna lillahi wa inna ilahi rajiun" in her mind. She hopes that God has not caused anything to happen to Abdallah because maybe that is why she has been falling in front of her since mor

Cover art for Sanadin labarina complete novel

Fantasy

Sanadin labarina complete novel

.....soron of things that will bring them together with her. While she was running, her shoes broke, she knelt down, took them all off, held them in her hand and continued to run. In the hall of their house, she found Lami's mother blowing fire, she gave her a look that made her stomach flutter, she quickly said, "By God, she stopped me, there had to be a change before that and the rain started." She said shivering and her teeth clenched together. "Give me." She said as she stretched out her hand, the hand shook and she gave it to her and she was yelling at her. She quickly went inside and went to the side of her room, she took off her clothes and dried them on the door of the room and put on some, even in her bones she felt a kind of cold, but then she came out and went back to the hall, she found a side and knelt down on the stove, she was fixing the fire, she was confused and then she went to the side and put her head on her knees, the fever was trying to cover her. She felt that her body was warmed up, she got up quickly and looked at Iya Lami on her, "Your father's son, you are going to give me water, put your head to your knees and feel it until it starts to flow, you are dis

Cover art for Sahr khulaiyd complete

Romance

Sahr khulaiyd complete

.....if in irga 3, don't lose this disc, otherwise you know what I'll do to you, girl, you'll be beaten, you'll fill a person with noise", Sahr slapped her face again and said, "Adda Neenah, she's starting to provoke me"... *Germany* "Momma, I told you I won't work in other countries, I'm going back to Nigeria, its where I belong, even though I know it'll be hard for me to adopt their culture, but I love my country, so please stop insisting that I should stay here, cos u are not gonna stop me", he raised the cup of wine he was drinking to his mouth, mummy frowned and said, "hey Khulayd, I want to always see you beside me, that's why I insist on you staying here", he lowered his eyes and said, "am going to Nigeria, and that stays it". here, u drink, and looking for women, what do you think they will say when they see that, they'll say we didn't raise you well, do you want to be insulted?" reprimand me, in your opinion that is a privilege.....

Cover art for Raina kama book 2

Romance

Raina kama book 2

.....who is not there to insist and pray for his father, I need some water, so today I told him to look for it. since he left in the morning, we haven't seen each other for a while. Today, I woke up and took a bath. I was getting ready when I heard Samha's greeting at the door of the hall, I started putting on my dress and finished it, then I told her to come in. "Humm, Aunty, princess, are you looking at yourself in the mirror?". Surprised, I looked and then I looked at my body, I said, "Kamarya?". She sat on the sofa and laughed a little, then said, "Why are you so fat, just three weeks after we came to India, you turned into a lady". I opened my eyes, then I yelled at her, "Samha, thank you for insulting me." "Tab wlhy no one insulted the truth. I told you, Uncle Sam has never told me about you..." She finished her speech right away because she didn't enter the room and bowed her head. When they met his eyes, he gave her a shout, this confirmed to us that he heard her words, she quickly ran away, and I pulled my scarf and I looked at him. He sat on the sofa and bowed his head, one look at him and you could see the worry on his face. "Yes sir.....

Cover art for Raina kama book 1 complete

Romance

Raina kama book 1 complete

..... or with my eyes open, I said, "What is the trial against us today?�?. I tried to get up from the bed. Munubiya got up and was cleaning the ball. I watched her fall on the bed and lie down inside with an explosion of pitiful crying. This also confirmed to me that it has been going on for a long time. my mother's abuse of the family many times when such a thing arises), I felt that I was caught, I was in trouble, I knew it was Munubiya. Today, I have decided to make every girl into a lousy house.... When I didn't see the end, Munubiya quickly covered my mouth with the palm of her hand. The kitchen took away the yellow but disabled, the little black boy, my heart was filled with the shameless words that Safara'u used to throw at our mother in the courtyard, I didn't know that Munubiya was looking at me and I didn't run away. No one saw me coming out, except for the sound of my son pouring Safara'u on her white face. After that, the house was quiet for a while, then there was a lot of noise, Safara'u and their mother were chasing me.... Tsaw.....

Cover art for Raina kama book  1, 2, & 3

Thriller

Raina kama book 1, 2, & 3

.....I woke up from the bed, Munubiya got up and was cleaning the ball, I watched her even fall on the bed and lay down inside with an explosion and a pitiful cry. This also confirmed to me that for a long time we are being attacked. In anger, I dragged myself from the bed towards the exit door, (even though I apologize a little, especially for abusing our mother and bringing her to the house many times when such a thing happened), I took two steps and felt that I was grabbed, and I was in trouble. I knew it was Munubiya. "Why don't you let me go before I start taking my anger out on you! Today, I'm going to turn every girl into a scumbag..... I didn't see the end. Munubiya quickly covered my mouth with her palm. I was trying to snatch my love but I was crippled, the little black man, I was crying. I didn't run away from Munubiya. No one saw me coming out, except for the sound of my son's slap on her face. The house was temporarily silent, then the noise started, Safara'u and his mother beat me.

Cover art for Raina kama 1 and 2 & 3 all in 1 1 to 1

Romance

Raina kama 1 and 2 & 3 all in 1 1 to 1

.....when I went outside, I said, "Is the trial against us today?". I was trying to get up from the bed, Munubiya got up and was cleaning the ball, she looked at me and fell on the bed and collapsed inside with an explosion of pitiful crying. This also confirmed to me that for a long time we are being attacked. In anger, I dragged myself from the bed towards the exit door, (even though I apologize a little, especially for abusing our mother and bringing her to the house many times when such a thing happened), I took two steps and felt that I was grabbed, and I was in trouble. I knew it was Munubiya. "Why don't you let me go before I start taking my anger out on you! Today, I'm going to turn every girl into a scumbag..... I didn't see the end. Munubiya quickly covered my mouth with her palm. I was trying to snatch my love but I was crippled, the little black man, I was crying. I didn't run away from Munubiya's side. No one saw me coming out, except for the sound of my son's slap on her face. The house was temporarily quiet, and the noise started.

Cover art for Nida malamata complete

Romance

Nida malamata complete

..... you are late, how much is the iron now? She spoke softly to her. It is the one who is called the little paradise in her body, besides even reducing the speed of her body. The old lady didn't say anything to her, she didn't show any signs of sadness or anything like that on her face except for a healthy smile. Kamar took a few coins, she came to the hall, on the old woman's body, she said, the woman touched her head, in love, I showed concern and said, "Daughter of Paradise, don't you want to go to school? If you don't, let's take off your clothes, tell me where you want to go." She looked at Hajiya at the end of the conversation. "Whatever you call me, they will see who is standing up for you, and I am the one who broke your heart." She said, feeling happy and hugging Hajiya.

Cover art for My uncle complete

Romance

My uncle complete

..... she smiled and shrugged her shoulders as if she were a child with signs that she wouldn't take it off. In the middle she was saying, "Son of God, clean her aunty, are you taking care of me?" God, take off your clothes and enter the kitchen today. Your uncle is on his way to Atare and they said to each other that UNCLE 😳 Yes, he is the problem. They said that they were going into their room. The one called Iman was determined to tear off her hijab with the niqab. Subhanallah. She has Golding & sexy eyes, her mouth is dark, I think she's going to enter 🤪lol, it's pink, you'd think it's pink, but it's a gift from God, look at me, I'm a girl with hips and boobs.

Cover art for Mijin qwaila cmplete

Romance

Mijin qwaila cmplete

..... done in the last six months. At this time, it has become a pity for everyone, so every believer must sympathize with the young man who has the scars of youth on his face and all parts of his body, Rashi has lost so much that he will never find a substitute or a replacement. ZAHRA ADAM ISHAQ is the perfect girlfriend who has been in love with you since childhood. In the same day, the illness of the woman killed her and the life of Zahara became barren, just when there were three days left! During their marriage, Yashiga went through many unimaginable delusions and went crazy, but God forgave and had mercy on him. Many of them have brought themselves to him, some of their parents will bring ads, some text messages, but they will not be able to replace Zahra, Yashafi remembers Aneesa on one side of his face, who called him like chewing gum because of love. It is as if he looked at the side of his right hand and saw it in the sky.....

Cover art for Labarina 1 to end complete 1

Romance

Labarina 1 to end complete 1

..... she..... You hurry and come and let's go shopping because you don't want to start filling up. You are so angry that today, what are we going to do with Awara? I am tired of Awara. You see Maryam, if you don't eat, we will buy it. I was sitting at my assignment. The phone started ringing. I looked at it and picked a special number. I said goodbye. Take the number you gave me yesterday, it's a lot of work, why didn't you call me to congratulate you, uhmmm sis, you have a sweet voice, I like it. Uhm, it's your name, you're young, you're young, you're hiding a secret 😳😳 Why did you say that I'm too young to take care of young men?

Cover art for Labarina complete

Fantasy

Labarina complete

..... she..... You hurry and come and let's go shopping because you don't want to start filling up. You are so angry that today, what are we going to do with Awara? I am tired of Awara. You see Maryam, if you don't eat, we will buy it. I was sitting at my assignment. The phone started ringing. I looked at it and picked a special number. I said goodbye. Take the number you gave me yesterday, it's a lot of work, why didn't you call me to congratulate you, uhmmm sis, you have a sweet voice, I like it. Uhm, it's your name, you're young, you're young, you're hiding a secret 😳😳 Why did you say that I'm too young to take care of young men?

Cover art for Ja'jirtacce complete

Romance

Ja'jirtacce complete

.....she must not be more than eight years old, she was crying as if her soul was weak, the smart one is the one who is struggling to make her slow, and she is doing it with a wide rubber plate. picked up the hand of the younger sister, she joined his. Here is Safeena, Ammar, I know you will take care of her as if I were alive, you will hold her more than yourself, Ammar, take care of Feenah like you do, my child, I am going to leave, I will be far away from you Ammar, but I believe that the one who will take you will stay with you, God is with you Ammar, the boy called Ammar and burst into tears, no Umma, son of God, please Umma, I am begging you, don't go, don't go, my Ummah Are you watching Abba praise us, no one praises us except you, Umma, you are gone, Larai will kill me, I know you, Umma always set her cheek and say that she is angry, if I talk to them, how are you Lodo, all of you, Umma, do you see the day when you don't have your eyes? The Ummah will kill us, they will kill us.....

Cover art for Ina tare da ita novel

Romance

Ina tare da ita novel

"Era is going to the evening." She cheerfully responded to the greeting and smiled and said, "My father Kaine is coming this evening?" Is it a phone call?" Hmmm, I know you won't go to Islam! The smiling Wanda showed him his cute smile and laugh, they made it hard for him to sit on the one seer, in a sweet voice he said, "Ummi, it's a surprise for us, that's why my angel, my angel, will be very happy to see me!" Ummi said, hmmm, she must be happy for two days. said this little girl, but when she sat in the kitchen, she said, "Oh, I don't want to go out, do you?" from your back, your heart is beating, but it's too late. A soft smile that showed him a perfect smile.....

Cover art for Hanifa compete

Romance

Hanifa compete

..... it seems like he doesn't walk, he went to a chair next to the groom and sat down while the groom was talking and asking for forgiveness, . A white car with a glass window approached you, she quickly parked, she said she started to say goodbye, but she only pointed one finger, then she looked at you, Good morning, you have to go to class ladies, she said Ma started to wear a red dress with a fan tie and her headscarf, the phone started ringing, she picked it up, she was walking to answer the phone and she became more beautiful from the woman until the men were looking at her, the bride, I saw her with a smile, she touched her ear She is smiling and I can tell you that her dimples are both visible. The bride's cousin came and gave an explanation to the groom's friend. Then the bride and the groom went out dancing, it was hisbullah who got up when Hanifa got up with the intention of going to the bride and the groom as she was walking and checking her bag, when she heard that she bumped into the man, she quickly retreated, he was talking angrily. The thing made her angry with the food near her and she took it and spilled the oil while her head was on the ground.

Cover art for Gurbin ido huguma complete

Romance

Gurbin ido huguma complete

.....they need it. It is evening, which will be a few minutes before sunset, when every herdsman is trying not to head their animals to their home where they will be driven because of the approach of night, out of this forest different groups of cattle sometimes including lambs and goats enter the real place they call town in their area, each group is accompanied by its caretakers, two, three, four to five people if there are many, most of them are men, the women inside they are individuals. Little by little, these animals are passing to the places where their habitat is, as if they have finished passing..... then another herd is emerging slowly. There are beautiful cows, sheep, lambs and goats that attract a lot of attention, nothing has brought it to this except the condition of the herd and the cleanliness of the herd, almost all the animals in it are female... except some of them have brown stripes... all this is not a surprise, the most interesting thing is the beautiful young woman who is sitting on the head from the middle to the right of the animals. If you look at her for a long time, you will understand that she is alone, carrying only one stick. You are beautiful.....

Cover art for Golden lady complete novel

Romance

Golden lady complete novel

..... then I saw that Hajiya's mind was raised ... she was looking at me in the mirror and rubbing her nipples ... she was covering my eyes .. and I wanted my mother to tear my pants and come out. . I like to stay as good as possible. . I don't know anything. . On that day, I got a message from Hajeeya Fateema. I was driving and I was thinking about the kiss I made to Hajeeya Fateema in my dream. My phone stopped me by ringing. I looked at the fruit and said she was calling. I think I said, "Peace be with you", like a good man opening his mouth to say when will you be here. ...I don't know if my phone is a loudspeaker. .. Hajeeya Fateema said, "Are there any other women? I told her that I have never cheated on her. She said that he will fire me from work if I don't eat. She told me that she has been interested in me for a long time. She always wets her pant with water when she sees me. I told her not to worry. I will give her whatever she wants." When she is ready, she just calls me.. we go to the hospital and come back. Every day I dream of seeing Hajiya, but I wake up and wonder if it was a dream... After a week of hearing Hajiya, she called me on the phone.

Cover art for Garkuwa book 2

Romance

Garkuwa book 2

....a voice is dancing and speaking from the bottom of his throat saying. "Alhamdulillah! Alhamdulillah!! Yah Subhanallah. Glory be to the Lord of the worlds." All of a sudden, his voice melted and returned to the bottom of his throat in an indescribable situation, he said. "A'ich! Ahhhh'i! chhhhh!!!". and he was silent as he heard his breathing about to catch his breath. And Aysha is sleeping. She rolled over and turned his body over and rocked him in his deep sleep and began to dance in the cold. The pain in his body worsened. His hand was good, and he gathered the rest of his energy. He picked her up and went to the bedroom with her. He put her on the bed and turned off the light in the room. Then he lay down next to her, and the borgon pulled and pulled them together. He pulled his body, feeling the warmth of his body made him cling to him well. His hand was in the middle of her back, he slowly put his finger in the middle of her back, from the ground to her waist, slowly pulling his finger up like a worm. Slowly, she began to straighten up, thrusting her breasts into his body, placing her hands on his neck. He said slowly. "Wash to God, Mamey will suffocate me". And then he ro

Cover art for Farhatul qalbi complete

Romance

Farhatul qalbi complete

....and him. Her feet are wearing one sandal with a thread stitch. While her legs are in the socks. Then a small bag with a rope. Her eyes are glassy and it seems that she is medicated. She and the clothes on her body are clean. The uniforms have been folded over and over again. She was on her way back home. silent line. Quiet! Then the cries of dogs and canaries. There are many gates everywhere. He made the guards at the door of the houses they were guarding. They are talking. Cars parked at the door of the houses. It contains many plants. The strong wind blows the trees down. Her big eyes in glasses fell on the signboard/Stamp that reads: The Adams Family!! She passed by so fast that she stumbled. Because she will never forget the shock of what the house guard did to her friends on a Friday night. Her front is getting harder and harder than the one in the line with the gate that is groaning. It is a line for the wealthy. That is, those with money. She was leaving the line and let out a heavy sigh. She kept walking towards their house. One look and you will see their neighborhood down.....

Cover art for Captain ahmad junaid complete

Romance

Captain ahmad junaid complete

..... God leave you to me. 1..... He sat down on the carpet after he recited the last verse of Surah At-Tawbah, when it was half past six, he stood up slowly, closed the Qur'an and kept it in the bedside drawer, took off his robe and went to the bathroom. He applied, when he finished he pulled his hair and combed his hair, he opened his closet and took out the well ironed clothes he was wearing on the hanger, the white singlet he started wearing, in just seven minutes he finished getting ready, he took his silver wrist watch called Emporio Armani and put it on, he went to his shoe rack and took the black shoe cover called Haggioti, he went back to the side of his bed and put on his black shoes and then he He put on his shoes, everything he was wearing was not comfortable, he straightened up and went into tucking his white uniform before he took his belt and put it on, he took his phone and his hat and went back to the mirror and sprayed his body with perfume and headed for the door and went out, this is Captain Ahmad Junaid, A Certified Seafarer (M.....

Cover art for Bariki na fito book 1 complete

Fantasy

Bariki na fito book 1 complete

..... aya, did he say any kind? She said that she is the one who is drinking the petrol, he laughed and said, "That's right." He said, "I'm sorry, I'm coming out of the barricade, you raised a sign of happiness to attack her with the name that you want, he handed her the cigarette, she answered and gave him the money, and she went ahead with it, the man who was sitting next to Garba, said, "Hey, where in the world are you worried about?" Garba said what do you mean? The man said at least a little girl who is not more than 10 years old but she lost her life, Garba said, "You are right. Go there. If you are in this area, you will see someone who did not give birth to you." Wlh, the world is now ruined. She was walking and shaking the lid with a cigarette in it. She was singing. A girl came running and said, "I came out. Now the driver of this pilgrim of yours has passed by. He has been waiting for you for a long time. You have not come back." For once I didn't say anything, Kema, you don't know the reason, Laurat laughed like a barracks girl and let out a squeal to hear her let out a laugh.....

Cover art for Bakar inuwa book 1

Fantasy

Bakar inuwa book 1

.....combination on what his writing came up with. If he is beautiful, it is not necessary to be this kind of beauty, because everyone knows that there is beauty in the world. If he is less beautiful (because GOD did not create evil, everyone with the kind of beauty He created for him), it is not necessary that he is in this race, then his writing is like this. If he is rich, he must not be rich. if he is a ruler, he doesn't have to be a ruler. If he is poor, he does not have to be poor. The only thing I know is a fountain pen that can touch anyone. The rich, the poor, the ruler, the villager, the city, the poor, the educated, the ignorant, the poor, the poor. Good-natured, bad-tempered everyone. Everything that has been touched, if you dive into the world, even if it's just thinking, you will find something similar to the STORY. That is why it is a mistake for the READER to limit his thoughts to what he knows the AUTHOR will publish or say. If it is the opposite and he in his place, the writer did not do it right. Don't forget that GOD created us with different languages, different genders, different regions, different colors, different religions, different languages. It didn't ha

Cover art for Azla book 2 complete

Fantasy

Azla book 2 complete

..... he shook his head "hey hello how did this happen" then he went to call Azla but switched off he didn't get it, he lost what he was going to do with his life, she was lying there crying in sadness "I knew it was a fake love" "I knew it was a fake love" "I don't even want Aneesa to know about it much less of Ashraf ad my parents, how am I supposed to slove all this" then a plan came to her, she got up and went back to the parlor where Aneesa she sat down "frndy, how far is it?" "I told you it's not the same but you keep insisting" "Oh, I heard Sani is better than Sani, I'm going home tomorrow" "Oh no, Aneesa" "I know who will stay if he's small, why?" Abba's house, they entered the parlor and greeted him, but he was happy when he came home, then Umma and Ammi came in, they beat each other and greeted them, then they were surprised at how Azla was now, she took the big Leda and handed it to Abba, "Abba, the hair is not small, but 20k is yours, why don't you do the wedding service, God bless you" they were a little surprised, Azla said...

Cover art for Asad (the arrogant lion) complete novel

Thriller

Asad (the arrogant lion) complete novel

.......yes sir u do N miss abbas i was fully aware i pay u well more among my staff so dont u dare again argue wit me kinji... Yes sir am sorry U btr b R u already in the office yes sir i am....Bt sir.... He immediately cut d call n didnt allow her finish wat she wanted saying... 5minute later Immediately his car entered the companies premises everyone started getting busy people working sluggishly started running... Fools...incompetent fools The moment asad dash out of the office ayat was outside and collected his laptop bag n his phones....good morning sir ayat aw many tyms do u want 2 greet me its not as if u have a sweet voice.. Ohh my asad turn n luk at her dont tell me i jst said dt....eeewwn gross Ayat dai batace komai ba ta tsaya at his back asad ya kalleta u r no fun so boring...ya juya ya bi hanyan shiga office din Even before he step inside he brought out a handkerchief frm his pocket na place it on mr josh desk ya dan goge desk din den looked at handky Welldone mr josh yau u are not looking dirty.. Thank you sir Asad then proceed to the next office....immediately Tina saw him she get up and started pushing her chest out good morning sir...asad stood there n look her u

Cover art for Anwar and ayman complete

Romance

Anwar and ayman complete

.....she is nowhere to be found, xcy, why don't you go and become a master on the ball? 😏😏Safeeya said it's good luck. What? Even if their mothers are walking around, they don't stop. They don't look at me. They say they have reached the clouds. They are the ones who are growing up. They are still there. They are all ringing the bell. They all stood up. They all stood up and said, "Son of God, how did you come to know the children? I am asking you to pray for Abba not to come too soon," she said. Abban's car in the morning and Ayman said oh! I entered three 🙆🏻 and I am also wondering how he entered everyone, he told me. Here is sfy.

Cover art for Afra ko amrah complete

Romance

Afra ko amrah complete

..... my body was getting sleepy. And if I keep her to rest or not, if her sleep is not long, she will wake up when she wakes up. I will keep her. The first thing is that Afrah is not heavy. It is surprising to me that no matter how long I have been carrying her, I don't feel tired. Fu'ad went away and said that Afrah really likes her, I mean she doesn't stop you from divorcing your bride Amrah? Nope or one. Today, I want to hear that Afrah doesn't restrict anyone, he said this and put the sweet leder on the desk and said, "I bought sweets for Afrah, she is the only one who doesn't give it to the bride. I don't want Afrah to wear summer clothes. If the bride needs her groom to buy it for her, Farhan smiled and said, "I won't buy it and let her drink Afrah's, you and she will start drinking before Afrah. Fuad said, "I don't believe that, Afrah will drink first." He said this while calling Afrah's name almost three times. Farhan smiled and said, "Thank God, why do you feel like you are not close to me today? Fuad, don't tell me that you don't know that Afrah doesn't hear, she is deaf, why is it that when she is spoken to, she looks up at a person, as if she is deaf? Yes, she is.....

Cover art for Abokaina complete book 1

Fantasy

Abokaina complete book 1

..... it's just a secret. He has one wife named Hauwa and the mother of his son Fahad. Since Fahad, Allah has not given them any more children, even though they desperately need her. Fahad grew up mute and deaf because of his parents' lack of support. Muhammad Shattima and Alhassan Tambari are very good friends even though their daily activities are different which originated from the closeness that God brought them together in one place and even before they had the birth of their first children, Fawaz and Fahad. At about the same time, their wives got pregnant, but Halima, the wife of Muhammad Shattima, gave birth to a boy, but Hauwa, the wife of Alhassan Tambari, gave birth to a boy, and they were named Fawaz and Fahad. Fawaz and Fahad grew up together, very close friends that only sleep separates them. They are three years old too.....

Cover art for A tausayawa juna(1 to end)complete

Romance

A tausayawa juna(1 to end)complete

.....see all the other children of the people get this month because any father who loves his children and wants to please them and put them to shame has already finished getting the family to wear prayer clothes. Amman, your father does not care about being a stranger to me". He took hold of Salim's hand and looked at his son and apologized to her because she was a weak woman. He smiled and said, "Konta, baby, let me take a rest. I know you are tired of opening your mouth." Amman in his ear, however, he went to get the children ready and then he returned to them with a prayer and covered their bodies. She was silent and then she pushed her mouth into a tight grip.....

Cover art for A gidana complete novel

Romance

A gidana complete novel

.....posting everyday not because of some reasons._ Thank you 馃グ 馃崁 *At my house* 馃崁 *_By Ayusher Muhd_* *First Page* She quickly finished applying pink and took her pants and tied them, she looked at her watch and quickly pulled her bag, she opened the wardrobe and took her veil in her hand and came out. She went to the kitchen and the boy was inside. When she was going in, he turned to look at her and said, "Honey, is it out?" Rugumeshi came closer and said, "Today I felt like I was so sleepy that I didn't even open my eyes." He smiled at her and kissed her cheek and said "your tea." She looked at him and kissed him and said "Thanks love." "Did you forget I'm going to take you?" "Oh! Did I send him away?" He shook his head and said, "Honey, stop fighting, son of God, how many drivers have you fired?" "Sit down, I'll tell myself." She said turning around, he quickly grabbed her hand and said, "I forgot they are Basaj." Harara said, "I mean, I'm the mother of the fight, right?" "Nooo, who said that? Now do I take action?" She smiled and said, "Let me go on my own. It's easier." He took his key from the top of the fridge and said, "Let's go." They came out of the living room holding

Cover art for Ƙayar ruwa book 2 and 3 complete

Romance

Ƙayar ruwa book 2 and 3 complete

.....he took care of me until he gathered all the information to the country where I will be deported, then he and in the judgment of the Lord in the prayers that my parents keep telling me about the hospital duty that Amb Jadda's family is doing more and more on me, everything came easily in the power of the father and I got well. The people of Amb Jadda are people who are very respectable and respect and know the value of human being, Dr Hassana Abubakar Jadda is a good woman who stands out among the people, she has a lot of compassion and benevolence, also her husband Amb Jadda is a person who has compassion for the poor and wants to help him, his only harm is smoking which is said to be harmful to his health but despite that he does not stop smoking and even more, his smoking is the cause of discord between him and his son SJ and his speech she doesn't connect them. If it is necessary to talk to each other, then they convey it in writing or on the phone, and if it is at home, Maamee is the one who sends messages between father and son, but Amb Jadda, if you tell him the truth about smoking, you will be against him. Even after I was discharged from the hospital, Maamee did not a

Cover art for Kyawuna jarabta ta complete

Romance

Kyawuna jarabta ta complete

..... to say, there is a big mango tree in the middle of the house, it is very big, they don't show it, the two flats are a large flat and a small flat with boys quarters next to it, the house you see is the bottom of a servant's house. because of the way he was washing her while listening to the sangaya song playing on a small radio sitting on a plastic chair. The door of the small flat next to the big flat was opened, a tall young man was wearing a brown jalaba and his hand was holding the car keys. The big living room is very big, there is a big man sitting on the couch, he is at least 60 years old or 59, you can see him as the owner of the house, he is skinny, he is holding a newspaper in his hand and he is reading. Next to him is a fat woman, Hajiya Balaraba, at least 40 years old, wearing a complex lace offering tea in c.....

Cover art for Kayar ruwa part 1 complete novel

Thriller

Kayar ruwa part 1 complete novel

..... she said differently, I am very grateful to my Lord who joined me in life, and I am asking him to cover your life with his mercy, to give me the power to please you and make you happy, and to give you descendants who love you. I will not tire of praying and thanking you for the support you give me, may God please you and forgive you your sins, so that you end the world safely, those who are facing challenges due to the delay in marriage, may God make this a great blessing for you, and those who are facing challenges in the marriage relationship, may God fix things... This time the journey is different, if you have enough money to buy, you will not regret buying and reading, show me your love... the door is always open because receive your messages._* _______________________________ *_All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form without seeking permission from the writer. This novel is a work of fiction, Names, characters, business, places, even.....

Cover art for Karuwar gida Complete

Fantasy

Karuwar gida Complete

..... I don't think his love has touched my body and my soul. The question I often ask myself is who is he? Where is he? I can't tell if he looks like him or not. All I know is that he is a tall man with a big beard. "Mimi, how are you?" said Mami, who came in, I didn't even know she came in. I answered and said, "Mami, when did you come in?" She didn't answer, but she handed me the tea and said, "midwife, take this and drink it if he wants. You can go downstairs and eat now. Your Daddy called me and he is on his way back." I had to drink the cup and handed her the cup, she left me and I went to her coiffeuse, I pulled lotion and wiped my white skin with it and then I applied a cotton ball that brought out the beauty of the whites of my eyes.

Cover art for Karfe a wuta book 2 complete novel

Thriller

Karfe a wuta book 2 complete novel

....the strong mage? She won't touch the mage, that's what I've been trying to figure out for you, since years ago, but you couldn't figure it out, now she's showing you that she's a little scorpion." The girl fought the sweat that was pouring out of her, without regretting the things that were going on in her soul, she actually said, "It's not a bad result, what you taught me is true, I'm standing by it, I have no intention of hurting anyone in this house, everyone is doing their job, I should be treated fairly, it is not supported to show that I am lying, let me do my own work." In a shout, the woman said, "You are right... The elder raised his hand to her and said, "That's enough, get up and go, I don't even want to see you, go and do what you think is right for you". She said in a weak and violent way, "Abba, don't you want to see me?" "Yes, of course, if you want to avoid my pain and anger, you must give your brother full cooperation, in order to carry out his work properly." In extreme tension, she held his leg and it broke.....

Cover art for Karfe a wuta complete novel

Thriller

Karfe a wuta complete novel

.....no wife, that's what I've been trying to tell you, since years ago, but you couldn't understand, now she's showing you that she's a scorpion" justice, it is not supported and it is shown that I am the one who is lying, let me do my own work" In a shout, the woman said, "You are the truth.... She said in a weak and violent way, "Abba, don't you want to see me?" "Yes, of course, if you want to avoid my pain and anger, you must give your brother full cooperation, in order to carry out his work properly." In extreme tension, she held his leg and burst into tears. "Oh my God, what did he do.....

Cover art for Kanwar matata complete

Romance

Kanwar matata complete

..... do this and he will not enter. Unless I'm pushed." Dr. Kamal looked at her quietly as if she looked down on him. From the way she looked at him, he understood that she was not self-controlled. She was wearing pencil pants and a monkey jacket that she tied on her head. Her head was a fat man's attachment that was made with a maroon and black shuku _Ghana weaving_. It's artificial. Her eyes are also artificial. Looking at the results in his hand, he looked at her and said, "The scanning machine will never lie!" I have been sending you three times to do the scanning, and the last time I went to you for confirmation. But still the results are the same. So, it is up to you to go back and think carefully about where you found your body. Lot's of patients are waiting outside. I'm done with you!" Doctor Kamal said as he showed her the way out. Because he had been suppressing his anger for a long time. He hated seeing a woman without self-control in his life. Some kind of crying broke out.....

Cover art for Kadangarun bariki part 1 complete novel

Fantasy

Kadangarun bariki part 1 complete novel

.....2 "Whatever you do with someone else's daughter, you have to do it with your daughter, son of God Alhaji, keep it a secret and don't hurt me" a young girl about 20 years old, the leader in the world, was saying her eyes were shedding tears, in front of her was a big Alhaji with a white sole and a huge tumbi. He smiled until his beard moved and touched his stomach, which was all covered from his neck to his chest. Pushing her on the bed that was spread out in the room, she wanted to stand up but he grabbed her with his big belly and said "Shuuut! My baby, there is no way Umma will know, let alone if she beat you, you will tell her." Ameera took a deep breath because of his weight and said, "son of God, Alhaji, wake me up so that no one can come in and see us like this." I'll make points" she was talking about. I unzipped the bottom right zip of her shirt already.....

Cover art for Garkuwa complete Novel

Thriller

Garkuwa complete Novel

.....Prophet son of al-Farma, Prophet and the Holy Quran, O Allah, give me life and health, me and the readers, and show us the end of this book safely, just as you showed us the beginning of it safely, Amen, rabbil izzati... * MY BOOK IS MONEY, I PAY YOUR SON JUST TO GET THE OPPORTUNITY TO READ IT WITHOUT EVERYONE'S RIGHTS IN KANKIBA, THERE IS SP GROUP AND THEIR 1K PASTING IS THE BEST OF ANYONE 300 TOO, TRANSFER THREE HUNDRED TO MY ACCOUNT 0005388578 JAIZ BANK AISHA ALIYU GARKWA, THEN SEND YOUR PAYMENT PROOF TO THIS NUMBER 09097853276, SPECIAL GROUP MEMBER I DON'T WANT A CARD, THERE IS BURJIK POST IN THE TOWN, AND THERE IS 300 IN KINADA DAMA, GOD BLESS THE TRANSFER THROUGH AC YAFI, AMMAN IN IT SHOULD NOT BE A PROBLEM TO SEND THE MTN CARD OF THE THREE HUNDRED, YOU SHOULD TAKE A PICTURE OF THE CARD AND SEND IT TO MINBA, AND YOU WILL WRITE THE NUMBERS AND SEND IT TO ME* Son of God and His Messenger. Those who ask me about my old books, stop, I don't want them. Look for it in the groups and you will find it, as long as it is not God's Judgment or DISABILITY, NOT FAILURE, and SHIELD, don't ask me if you love God, if you don't love God, then ask me. * JEWS! The capital of Cameroon. God

Cover art for Farrah Book 1 na m shakur complete

Fantasy

Farrah Book 1 na m shakur complete

.....the contestants, look at Lami and Tani, they haven't done half of their laundry." Rakiya, who was called Rakiya, turned around and spat out the rake in her mouth. She looked at the one who was sitting in front of them. She was washing the clothes. She said, "Are you hurrying? Farrah, Tani is ahead of us." Atine, "letting go of her mouth, Atine said, "You are humiliating, and what is left for me? After you have already listened to her, let her look at your bag" she touched her mouth and looked at the back of the girl and said "do you sleep or sleep for lunch at night, you don't know how the family members are doing" all the words she was talking to them she didn't say anything to them but she quickly washed the windows since one morning she didn't have any food since yesterday she was just working. God made the flesh hot, as if they were waiting for someone to talk about Rakiya's hand.

Cover art for Farrah complete Novel

Fantasy

Farrah complete Novel

....here is the competition, look at Lami and Tani, they haven't done half of their laundry" who was called Rakiya turned around and spat out the rake in her mouth knowing that the one who was sitting in front of them was not doing the washing and she said "you are so fast, Farrah, Tani is already ahead of us" she hurriedly did the washing up. Atine" poured out the middle of her mouth, Atine said, "you are humiliating and what is left for me? After you have already kissed her, she looked at your bag" she touched her mouth and looked at the back of the girl and said "do you sleep or sleep for lunch at night, you don't know how the family members are doing" she talked to them and she didn't say anything to them but she quickly washed the window. God made her feel hot, as if they were waiting for someone to talk to her, Rakiya splashed in the tsundum stream.

Cover art for Dingishin kwado book 2 Complete

Fantasy

Dingishin kwado book 2 Complete

.....the one who is doing good with them to his family and everyone he wants. I calmly went to my room and poured the water I got to freshen up. I applied lotion (Coconut by Oriflame). The white one was chosen for me by Aisha, I really enjoy using it, especially the way it makes my skin glow I checked the products that Lame sells and I am satisfied that she has the gift of knowing all the different types of skins, as well as knowing the type of oil that will suit everyone. Just by looking at you, she will know what kind of oil will suit your skin. Contact her on this line to get your own color oil that will repair your skin even if it starts to get irritated due to old age or lack of proper care. *Lame Nig....07036662633.* Roll on I just put on my cotton nightgown which I bought from Umm Asalah +201121544627 +2349162662750 the smell of my perfume should be. I put on my long hijab gunis and went out. I looked into Amrah's room and found her looking at her phone. I gave her my hand, I didn't hesitate and she gave it to me because the law is that she will bring the phone to me at ten o'clock. The school she goes to has pressured every student to buy a phone for him.

Cover art for Dingishin kwado Book 3 & 4 complete

Fantasy

Dingishin kwado Book 3 & 4 complete

....she had to be brave enough to swallow in front of him. With a smile she kept saying "Alhamdulillah! Alhamdulillah! I thank God for what you have done for me, I thank you for what you are doing for me. I also thank you for what you will do for me in the future". She looked at him and saw that it was like regret that suddenly entered him. His whole body was recuperating. While she could not understand anything. He went back to bed. For a long time she sat and listened to how he slowly fell asleep without thinking about anything. Seeing that she couldn't sleep for two nights, he made her swear and start nafila. In prostration, she was crying and praying to God to protect her children and give them a good life in faith and health. She sits until morning and does nothing, such as washing clothes and washing clothes. Where does she want to go? Only now did she understand the magnitude of the challenge before her. She kept crying and praying for her parents and Yaya Sulaiman. It was only when the call to prayer started that he woke up. He joined the servants and prayed to God. He also did it. Then he said, "Bilkisu, I advise you to withdraw the words you threw at me, and I order you t

Cover art for Dawood complete

Romance

Dawood complete

.....this bad situation they followed them until they reached the private emergency room and they entered it and the door was closed. With a sudden burst of sobs, the Sufyaan who was beside her opened his mouth and opened his mouth until he was able to say, Please mum just pray for him.. A new cry of help with closed eyes saying, Oh God, bring ease and ease to this calamity. He slowly looked at his side just as Jass arrived, he was confused and didn't seem very nervous. He arrived and stopped to see the tension between each of them.

Cover art for Dan karuwa Complete na zahra muhammad surbajo

Thriller

Dan karuwa Complete na zahra muhammad surbajo

..... yes fifteen, Tsukana is holding her legs and crying, one look at him you can understand that he is in a state of tension, how serious it is. In a state of indifference, the woman began to speak in a loud voice. "That's Sultan, I'm afraid of your situation, I'm in business so I can keep a secret from you, but you always bring trouble to my business." "Mummy, I'm sorry, please God, my friends are teasing me and calling me a COW, they say you're full of wandering, mummy, stay at home, please God, help me" he finished crying. She smiled and said. "If you tell me that you will die of poverty, I will come today and there is nothing stopping me from going out. If you close your eyes and go to bed, it will be night." My mouth was dancing, he said. "Well, mummy, I know about the clothes, go out and see," Dariya said with a laugh. "Sultan problem, go and get the sheets" He didn't tell them he got up and ran to her room and took the sheets including the hijab and handed them to her. She didn't kiss him, she tied his hijab and took her handbag and rubbed the side of his face and said. "Lock the door and do it.....

Cover art for Cutarwa Book 1 complete

Fantasy

Cutarwa Book 1 complete

.....in. She slowly got up from the mattress she was lying on, I went to the window of the room, she opened it, a coldness hit her face, she looked at the huge courtyard of the house, you couldn't see anything in it, because of the darkness. She raised her head and looked at the stars, how they decorated the sky, the determination and power of God to hold them in the sky. She sighed, comparing her life to this dark night, full of darkness and fear. When the Baha'i proverb answered the noise, among the tribe, there was an uproar. Modernity has come to us with progress, by showing us the importance of our health. Despite the progress made, that did not prevent her from being restrained, from being forced to give her the power to beat her, which is HURTING! Because it was like a poison to her, because it became a way to make her sick, she lost the cure, which was hidden, until it came out and made a plant that people were branding her with. In the same way, the Hausa sense of the girl's pain is for a girl, it has been rooted in many women's mouths, but in her opinion, the girl's pain is hers alone. Maybe even in her life, God did not make her to be angry with those.....

Cover art for Canjin rayuwa Book 4

Fantasy

Canjin rayuwa Book 4

..... there is nothing. Breaking up with them will make her and him do what they should. Hajiya Sauda took a deep breath, "I understand you very well, Alhaji, but I made one mistake." He looked, I sent them a hundred thousand. "don't worry, just don't send them money again. You could even call their phone number again. She kept quiet and studied. He stopped, don't worry too much, I promised to follow you about all the situation they are going through. She looked at him, and in his eyes she confirmed what he was saying. She said, "This is Alhaji. God made us suitable. He said, "Amen, dear wife." He took her hand, "I know your soul will calm down the child, and I also understand that the child is intelligent. "They laughed. He said, "Do you know what it is?" She said no. He said, "I miss Mimi very much. I know very well that it was her thoughts that prevented the pain. She said, I know it will happen, but since you have this determination, it is your duty to be strong, endure, and turn your head away, and then join us in prayer, may God bless us. He said, Ameen, Rabbi. Ynxun and I got calm because God made you understand me. That day they spent the whole day trying to be kind to each

Cover art for Canjin rayuwa Book 3

Fantasy

Canjin rayuwa Book 3

.....he went to Hermione's car, put the things in and then got in, saying "let's go Hermione!" A police car stopped them, and they arrived. and they went to the hospital together. They were quickly answered and an emergency was made with them, especially the one who was surrounded by the police. Isma'il was standing in a desperate state. The prayers that Isma'il was saying caused his body to stop moving. One look at him and you will know that he is in a state of tension. One of the policemen came to them. Mahmud looked at the policeman as he was running very fast. The policeman said that when we were going there, someone was saying, "What happened?" Then someone in the car said, "These are the kind of rich kids who take cars and come here and do bad things." are you? Isma'il said, it was her father who took care of her and her soul spread out. Before the policeman could say anything, the doctor came quickly. He said, are you the relatives of those who are in danger? Dasuri Mahmud came up, we are a doctor. The doctor said, do you know that their child is male, right? Although many people think that he is dead, he...

Cover art for Canjin rayuwa Book 2

Fantasy

Canjin rayuwa Book 2

.....come from Kaduna to greet us. He opened his eyes and looked at her. He said, who is he? This is not true. When MIMI has a boyfriend, I am the first person I will know, because you know that she is not hiding anything from me. She has no friend or friend who is better than me. Nafisa said, yes, but yesterday she talked to me. and signs that she loves him very much. He raised his hand, signs of stopping. Then he nodded and left the room. He went directly to MIMI. She was lying on her chair, they were talking to Khalil, and she was telling him about the situation she was in and was worried. He was also very nervous. She heard her father's voice from above saying, "My mother, sit up quickly!" She said, "Dad, are you back?" He sat next to her. Today I am happy, MIMI. My wish will come true. He took her hand, do you know I have been praying for a long time for GOD to bring you a husband who will take care of you? He said, "Yes, father." He said, "Well, here is the abbas, the son of the minister's family. His father is informing me of the great love that the abbas has for you..... [01/10 9:45 pm] Abdul: STEP (2) This incident came in line with my dream of marr

Cover art for Canjin rayuwa Boook 1

Fantasy

Canjin rayuwa Boook 1

..... better, he said, amen. Let my mother be treated as a fish teacher. We will come together. She made a face, as if he was looking at her, and she said, Pilgrim, for God's sake, don't come to me with Mimi. He said, why? She said, you know everything, Pilgrim MIMI, if she comes to the house, not the house staff. She knows, I told her not to see her in my house again. She didn't change her attitude, I don't need her. and he said, Sauda, ​​I won't get tired of telling you that I don't like what you are doing to MIMI, honestly, it would be better if you come out and insult me, it will be easier for me instead of insulting MIMI. God! said Hajiya Saudatu, she softened her voice again, I don't know when you will understand me, Pilgrim, but I'm sorry. As long as you come for us, then you come alone, I would prefer that. In a bit of pain, he said, Sauda, we're on the way, don't forget her daily food, tell all the family members who don't want to see her, they can leave the house until she leaves, [01/10 12:45 pm] Abdul: STEP (2) and then killed. his phone. She bit her lip and blinked in frustration, she had no choice but to

Cover art for Buzu book 3 complete

Thriller

Buzu book 3 complete

....., she shook her head slowly, her eyes filled with tears. "You stopped me from eating a banana, you ate it and you got sick, you stopped me from climbing on a ladder, I fell down. When I see you, I feel some things that I don't understand in my body, as if you are not human. The taste of your food seems to me like some food that I eat in a place that I can't remember. If it's not the food that you cooked, it doesn't taste good in my mouth. You applied my perfume and you gave me milk and habbatussauda, someone something that no one knows I drink. Tell me who you are, and where you know me?" He spoke as he moved closer to her and raised her voice more and more. "I don't know, I've never been to Agadez except this time, I don't know anything about you" She said with tears streaming down her face. He sighed and said, "If someone sends you, you are playing with my mind, fear God, the tests that have made my life beautiful are enough for me. Don't let me catch you with any kind of dishonesty." She was silent and bowed her head. "Nana, right?" She bowed to him in fear. "Be patient, I scared you, I don't want Asal to find out, she will hate you more." Then he turned and gave.....

Cover art for Buzu book 1 complete

Thriller

Buzu book 1 complete

.....whose face was covered in a turban and said "It is not more than 95 kilometers" "Dans quelques minutes?? (In a while?)". "It's not more than an hour left" "We must finish exactly when we were ordered, I'm afraid he won't even wake up" He spoke while lighting the face of a young man, who was lying on his body covered in sweat, in a state of sleep like a coma, but the way he was sweating showed how hard he was sleeping, there was no movement in his body, except his chest which was rising and falling from time to time, his breath was coming out with difficulty. He reached his hand and placed it on the young man's chest. If his heart beats once, it takes a while before it beats again. However, every time she hits, she hits hard as if she will tear his chest and come out dummmm!. He said worriedly, "Lowalli, why don't you run faster, don't let him die for us, his heartbeat is slowing down" Lawalli nodded as he increased the speed of the car. ***** About 6:15 in the morning on Saturday, it is a proper room, which has a beautiful country building, even though it is a country, but the decoration that has been done to it shows its value. From the corner of the room was a young woman, l

Cover art for Barrister ibrahim khalil complete

Romance

Barrister ibrahim khalil complete

..... upon seeing him enter, he stopped and looked at her for three minutes before he raised his head and continued to walk inside, he went straight to his bed and put his briefcase and his work shirt on the bed. Her body was shaking, she was so shocked to see what he did to her, she hoped that he would not raise any questions about her, and she thanked God that she was not doing anything now that her bones are dry. For about 20 minutes, he went to the toilet before coming out with a towel tied around his waist, and he tied another one above his head, his body was dripping with water, so he looked at his small mirror, which was filled with colorful make-up. he was so beautiful, when he finished fixing his hair, he brushed it with the magicians who make his hair shiny and soft, after he got up.....

Cover art for Kaddarar ramlah book 1 complete

Fantasy

Kaddarar ramlah book 1 complete

.....I went in and pulled on my hijab, I started cooking like someone who has been used to this life since birth. "Ramlah, wash the dressing, then grind the tomatoes. When you're done, grind the spice powder, but grind half of it, you know your father doesn't eat spicy food very much," These words of hers are more than ten times daily, as well as the way she tries to show that she cares, while I know better than anyone that I have a different position in her heart. I didn't finish leaving the town when I heard Abba's greeting, that is my father. She quickly came out of the kitchen laughing, "Well, Alhaji, welcome! Come here early, we are about to finish the meal." "Hello, Abba." I looked at him while he was studying and I heard him say, "God bless Ramlatu." I think the community is responding. I turned away from the spear and struck, and continued my work. "Wai Ramlah, won't you hurry?!" Her voice filled the entire house. "By the way, if you can't work like I have to, I don't know why you are upset! The day I don't have a soul, you will prove that I am a privilege for you!" My head is bowed, my body is shaking. I feel that her words cut my heart, but I could not say anything to her

Cover art for Kaddarar ramlah book 2 complete

Fantasy

Kaddarar ramlah book 2 complete

.....He moved closer to me. It seems that the driver who was standing on the side when the accident happened was not one of the passengers of the car. He burst into tears and said, "The car was completely overturned. No one moved but you. Oh God... watch this fate!" I screamed, crawled and cried like a newborn, showing him my leg "Please remove me... Please remove this bottle from me... What about Bashari?! Where is Bashari?! Where did he enter?!" The man ended up running, holding a black bag, and said, "I called the hospital, but they said there was no space, and there was no ambulance. Hold on, let's go to the main hospital in the city. I have a car. I won't leave you here." I cried out in a pained voice "Help me, please. Check… Check Bashari…!" The man turned and looked at the rest of the people in the car. He said, "I got into this car. They are all dead. Who knows what it means to be alive? You are the only one moving, and you are the only one I hear shouting from afar." Then I burst into a new cry, my heart seemed to burst from my chest. My eyes are looking for him Bashari, but he is not there. There is no head. There are no words. There is no laughter that he would say, "Lit

Cover art for Bakin rijiya part 1 complete novel

Fantasy

Bakin rijiya part 1 complete novel

.....you are stupid!!!! "He rolled his eyes and said, "How dare you, are u in ur senses?" "She was full of disdain and said that she was rolling her eyes. Like he did, she said, "How dare you? Are you in your senses?? "In his determination, he put his hand on the bed like a Yoruba woman and chose a healthy Mari Seda. She looked at the window and closed the window. She said to the teacher that he was having a bad day. She was on her way out. She went straight to the principal's office. She looked at her father and cried like a child without eyes. PC saw her and stood up. He knew that if he was unlucky, it would be time to fire another teacher. "Hafsat Lapiya, why are you crying?" so? What's wrong with you?" she was crying and told him the truth, then the teacher was impatient and said that she would not tell her father, because her father is the owner of the school and the daughter is privileged. No one is enough to touch Hafsat Poojah and live in Lapiya. she went back, the men of the class joined her and shouted, Pooja!

Cover art for Auren katin kasa complete

Romance

Auren katin kasa complete

.....he started to win his mouth right after he came back and he started to be jealous of her even though he saw that there was no wealth in her but she would be very sweet, he stood up and said "come to my room at ten o'clock there is something I will tell you about what you will do to me, and Idon until you come to spit the murder that the month of your father's death has caught" he was reaching here and ran away like the wind, ... she could hardly sit on the side of their bed her mind was stunned The thing that will make her talk to Ibrahim, she didn't want to, she continued to fold their things, but there was no calm about her, after the Maghrib prayer, food was not even her thing. At exactly ten o'clock, she took off her hijab and looked at Salim who had fallen asleep, she pulled a blanket over him and fixed his bed, and then went up the stairs until the lights were off.

Cover art for Auren huce haushi complete

Romance

Auren huce haushi complete

..... he opened the door and said "No, Alhaji, welcome to come and take the road. Goodbye" with Basu shaking hands and saying "how about Mr. Sani, how did we find you?". He was cheerfully saying "Alhamdulillahi". Before he went forward, he said, "Let me get you to Alhaji, may God help him. He is here". They entered the house and closed teacher Sani's back to the owner's side where he was meeting with his mouth. When they arrived at the door, Malam Sanin came out and said, "Bismillah, come in, hello." He quickly followed the order of the Alhaji to call his great friend, the little Malam Bukar. After saluting, they entered the hall, Masha Allah no matter how happy I am in life, he is in the hall of the king's palace. Alh Jafar Mai Yadi went to his mouth with cheerful and relaxed face and said, "No! Alhaji Sulaiman, you are like this in this day for a long time". But at the bottom of his heart, he was surprised, he knew that there is nothing that will bring them at such a time, at least they have three days left before they come, even though they have given everything that is needed when they are just waiting. But whatever God does is good. After the customary greeting, one of Ahj Jaf

Cover art for Arman maleek book 1 complete

Romance

Arman maleek book 1 complete

..... there was a car that didn't open, slowly the hood of the car was opened, the smell of Huge Boss perfume that hit my nose forced me to raise my eyes, and I noticed his white feet, which were in good white half cover shoes, he was doing the shoes just by looking at the bottom, you could tell that they belonged to Sarakai. starting from his feet, I started to look at him, until he reached his chest, where the white cloak with Golding's torch covered his whole body, which even his face could not be seen, except for his hands, which he had pulled out, which was fixing the rope of his cloak. He slowly put his beautiful white hands, he lowered the Alkyab hat that was on his body, Masha Allah, he is very beautiful, even though I didn't see his face wrapped with the crown on his head, I only managed to see his eyes and the side of his face. instead of back eyes ball, his was royal blue. He blinked his eyes, and that was the success of revealing his eyes lashes, which were black, his eyes were open.....

Cover art for Al'amarin maryam Complete

Thriller

Al'amarin maryam Complete

....., oh... she said as she stepped forward, who was called Fati, quickly lifted the little girl's head from her daughter's head, saying Mimi, I will go and get medicine for you from Umma. Did you come to me and find a chemist for me? Did I put the pain on her? Then let your father come back and tell him, she intervened and said to go to the wrong place, but she said ok 😔 and then she went back to her sister's place and supported herself and put her back on her lap and put her back to sleep, saying Mimi I'm sorry, did you know Bappa is about to come back, will he take you to the chemist, did you? They spent the day in the middle of the house, wherever there is shade, they go back there, when the shade recedes, they go back to this place until the evening prayer, and that's when their father came into the house, he went directly to his room, the woman who had been waiting for him to come in from the day, she quickly followed him, she knelt down and said, "Father, hurry up."

Cover art for Abdulmalik bobo complete  na billyn abdul

Thriller

Abdulmalik bobo complete na billyn abdul

..... and so my dedication to these three people._* *_page 1⃣&2⃣_* Everyone is at least doing their own business inside the school, some are studying while others are chatting with their boyfriends or friends. The arrival of a black car suddenly in the school attracted the attention of most of the students. Safna Tasaki's mouth, nose and eyes are also looking. The car stopped right next to a dalbejiya tree, now it is time to watch who will come out of this beautiful and mind-blowing car. His foot began to slide down to the ground with the lightness of the white shoe, and he took off the other one as well, and then he came out all the way. My heart sank and I said hello!. Zeenat wakes up and looks at her son, she is worried about the wedding ceremony, but she is on the phone. Safna, why are you looking at me like that? Safna's mouth was full of tears, she raised her hand to show her the young man who was standing, who was at least 33 years old. Masha ALLAH zeenat clapped and stood up. He is very white and tall and his hair is very tall, one look at him you will think he is handsome but he is not fat, thank God he has a beautiful face, and his hair adorns his face with a black suit..

Cover art for Abdulmajid complete

Romance

Abdulmajid complete

..... all of them. *ILYSM❣ *KADUNA STATE* *mashi gate* It is a medium sized garden full of flowers that give off a delicious smell and trees that bear fruits, the place is green and there is a breeze blowing that every nature lover will want to breathe. I was busy looking at the place, I was not looking at what was going on with the villager, on the other side in one of the rest chairs I saw a young man lying down. I went to see him because I had a good time and I will report to you, his eyes are closed and he is wearing a thin white glass that seems to be medical, but that did not stop me from realizing that the young man has golden eyes because of the way his eyeballs come out on the skin of his eyes, his nose is not long, in fact, he will be called short in short, the color of his skin is impressive, that is chocolate. Looking at him from top to bottom, I understand that he is not very tall, he is not very tall, he has a strong voice, his hair is like that of Hausa but his head is well-groomed and he sleeps well, he has a round face like a woman who is proud of herself, her mouth is very beautiful with soft red lips, I am in...

Cover art for A tausayawa juna complete novel

Thriller

A tausayawa juna complete novel

.....see all the other children of the people get this month because any father who loves his children and wants to please them and put them to shame has already finished getting the family to wear prayer clothes. Amman, your father does not care about being a stranger to me". He took hold of Salim's hand and looked at his son and apologized to her because she was a weak woman. He smiled and said, "Konta, baby, let me take a rest. I know you are tired of opening your mouth." Amman in his ear, however, he went to get the children ready and then he returned to them with a prayer and covered their bodies. She was silent and then she pushed her mouth into a tight grip.....

Cover art for Mikiya complete Novel

Fantasy

Mikiya complete Novel

.....if I thought I would bring reform to the nation. Because I will tell the story of # STRENGTH OF THE KNEE, COURAGE, DANGER and THE MIRACLE EHHH it's definitely a MIRACLE. Who do you know? *OK, EAGLE*. Who is called *THE MAN WHO CANNOT DIE🙄😱 Or DAN DABA,? Or the FATHER OF THE MALE ⁉️🚯. Of course, whoever you see today, praise her yesterday. Just like anyone you see at the level of success, there must be many challenges to face before that, SACRIFICE 💪 My story is one page of injustice, betrayal, envy, sadness, hypocrisy, poverty, all kinds of blasphemy against God and the things that happen to our lives are actually included in this book of the eagle, which contains great messages that I want to convey to the community and our country Nigeria 🔥🔥🔥 _________ *LAGOS* Victoria island In order to secure and line up the cars, they have finished arranging their car's parking. In the heat of the moment, the guards came out of the trucks holding their hands.....

Cover art for Waye shi complete

Thriller

Waye shi complete

.....I know we have been doing this since yesterday. The veil that the bride and the bride will wear on the day of the bride's shower (This is a tradition of a tribe from Niger) "God, if you knew how tired I was when I slept with her, you would not have tolerated one of them," Umar said to him. "You know I didn't see them before they left, so get up and close your eyes and go to the front of the road. I know they will start moving forward, because I can hear a lot of cars starting to move." With her hand, she gathered her hair back and put it on, she went into the bathroom in the room, poured water into the tub, washed her mouth and face and came out, mom handed her a hijab from where she was sitting. "Okay, this is busy, let me look at someone else." She opened the wardrobe, pulled out a small piece of clothing, put it on and took the big leather jacket that my mother was showing her.....

Cover art for Farrah complete Novel

Romance

Farrah complete Novel

....here is the competition, look at Lami and Tani, they haven't done half of their laundry" who was called Rakiya turned around and spat out the rake in her mouth knowing that the one who was sitting in front of them was not doing the washing and she said "you are so fast, Farrah, Tani is already ahead of us" she hurriedly did the washing up. Atine" poured out the middle of her mouth, Atine said, "you are humiliating and what is left for me? After you have already kissed her, she looked at your bag" she touched her mouth and looked at the back of the girl and said "do you sleep or sleep for lunch at night, you don't know how the family members are doing" she talked to them and she didn't say anything to them but she quickly washed the window. God made her feel hot, as if they were waiting for someone to talk to her, Rakiya splashed in the tsundum stream.

Cover art for Idan kaya ya gaji gammo ma ya gaji 5

Romance

Idan kaya ya gaji gammo ma ya gaji 5

.....eye chain jewelry. "Minister, where did you get this necklace? You didn't just buy it, did you?" He spoke with a heavy sigh. I didn't buy it. Her gift was given to me as a marriage contribution." He said quietly, he let go of the chain, grabbed the ear and looked in the center of my eyes. I was also afraid because of the way of life and the way people think of a new conspiracy. We were like that for a while before he spread his body around mine and looked at me with happiness. It's a whisper. "There is a reason why my mother gave you this chain, you are really different and you have found a position to tie your love in a way that no other woman has ever climbed." I smiled and pulled his beard a little and kissed him. "If you are going to combine our things and combine them together, then choose the one you like best. Hajiya's younger sister Naja'atu will come later and join her wife, she does not know where the trip will take her. Her body is not happy.

Cover art for Idan kaya ya gaji book book 4

Thriller

Idan kaya ya gaji book book 4

..... live full of dreams, bless you. I don't wake up until it's dawn, and your house and the Christian's house, they don't pray, they wake up. They are not near the mosque, but you call for prayer. After ablution, I came out and introduced Salah. I was silent where I prayed, thinking that I was the only one who allowed myself to know. We played until 12 o'clock in the afternoon when we started to hear the noise of the people in the house when I went into Uzairo's room, my heart felt that he was holding his stomach because he was going to kill him. "Lolo, I've been crying all day because I'm looking for destruction, now go eat and bring you pasta with milk and maybe since it's sweetened with sugar, sweetened with honey too." So Uzairo, my heart, you're the husband of Baturiya, you'll get used to it when you're married." "What lolo? There is no news. Kinga and I will go back and learn how to cook well even though I can cook pasta, pasta for children. I want Dad to learn that we eat his food and I have to cook for us or everyone's father eats his." Felisha came in from her. She was wearing small pants that could reach her thighs and her shirt. She was coming to sit next to Uzairu Zuc

Cover art for Idan kaya ya gaji book 3

Thriller

Idan kaya ya gaji book 3

.....it wasn't until the evening when Dr. Mu'awiya was about to leave that he went to rest. He went directly to Dr Mu'awiya's office and woke him up, but he saw his bag on the table in front of him. "Ah, Dr. you came in? Now I'm trying to turn off the devices and go and rest." The host, Dr. Kamilu, put himself in the chair and said. "But now I have come in. I came to ask what is wrong with my sick son and how is her body?" Dr. Mu'awiya had to sit down and started saying. "She is in a difficult situation. She is suffering from anxiety. Her blood pressure is very high, so she stopped taking strong drugs. Low blood pressure and drugs, and worry are the enemy? Her behavior shows that she is full of anxiety. Before the nurse gives her an injection, she starts calling someone a name that they don't understand. It may be because of the pain. She is sleeping, so you continue to take care of her since you came" Kai just continued to shake wondering why Sabuwa would put her life in danger like that. God caused her to fall at the hotel and his body held her and maybe she fell to the ground and she died of starvation. Of course.....

Cover art for Idan kaya ya gaji part 2

Romance

Idan kaya ya gaji part 2

.....and I thanked her very much.* *I promised her that on Monday I will continue posting with God's permission.* *My husband is back* *I told him about the mosque and he ordered me to start posting today.* *My mom* *I started posting because of the great love you have shown us* *My friends wherever they are and I am playing. Without you there is no BADIAT IBRAHIM MRS BUKHARI B4B HOUSE OF FRAGRANCE.* 001 NEW:. I put my hand to accept the letter that Khalid was giving me while I was smiling angrily. I didn't measure, I felt the leather was pulled and pushed me to the side, I fell down and grabbed my hand. Babangida came out in a car and ran like a hungry lion. "Who is your father's son, what kind of wicked quail is this, the enemy of God and his messenger. Oh, Sabuwa, you still don't follow men, are you really following men?" I quickly stood up to the people until they started to gather." It's your wife, you're going to push her away like that." Don't take it too long, don't miss what Khalid said. Babangida scolded him and started to throw him the big ashari as if he was born at the station.

Cover art for Garkuwa complete  novel

Thriller

Garkuwa complete novel

..... son of Al-Farma, the Prophet and the Holy Qur'an, O Allah, give me life and health, and me and the readers, and show us the end of this book safely, just as you showed us the beginning of this book, Amen, rabbil izzati... * MY BOOK IS FOR MONEY, PAY YOUR SON JUST TO GET THE OPPORTUNITY TO READ IT WITHOUT EVERYONE'S RIGHTS IN KANKIBA, THERE IS A SP GROUP AND THEIR 1K PASTING IS MORE THAN 300 MANY, SEND THREE HUNDRED TO MY ACCOUNT 0005388578 JAIZ BANK AISHA ALIYU GARKUWA, THEN SEND YOUR PAYMENT PROOF WITH THIS NUMBER 09097853276, I AM A SPECIAL GROUP MEMBER, I DON'T WANT A CARD, THERE IS A POST BURJIK IN THE TOWN, AND THERE IS 300 IN KINADA, GOD BLESS THE TRANSFER THROUGH AC YAFI, AMMAN IF IT WILL BE YOU HAVE NO PROBLEM TO SEND THE MTN CARD FOR THE THREE HUNDRED, YOU WILL GIVE ME A PHOTO OF THE CARD AND SEND IT TO MINBA, YOU WILL WRITE MY NUMBERS AND SEND IT TO ME* Son of God and His Messenger. Those who ask me about my old books, stop, I don't want them. Look for it in the groups and you will find it, as long as it is not God's Judgment or DISABILITY, NOT FAILURE, and SHIELD, don't ask me if you love God, if you don't love God, then ask me. * JEWS! The capital of Cameroon. May

Cover art for Rayuwa da gibi complete na batul mamman

Romance

Rayuwa da gibi complete na batul mamman

..."Welcome to Altine." Yaya and their guest heard from the hall where she went to meet them before they returned to the courtyard of the house with the hand of the guest on her shoulder. "Oh, I'm the granddaughter of four people. Do you still see Jinjin? What after the breakup?" The woman asked her questions and they stood up. "Good luck. This life is thanks to God." They hugged each other again and laughed. The girls and their guest named Altine came with them as well as Hamdi and Zee and they stopped to watch the miracle. The news they hear about each other is true because they actually saw it. Their parents were very close before they were born when they were living in Agege in Lagos. Many things happened that made them return to Jinjin, their birth town, Kano. The lack of means of communication and the rise of today and tomorrow has made this relationship close to the same rental house. It has been seven years since they returned to Altine Kano but they never met until God brought their husbands together with someone who knows both of them. In his place you can find news and phone numbers of each other. Altine is a hardworking woman as cheerful as a cotton field. Her husband,

Cover art for Kanwar maza 3 and 4 complete

Fantasy

Kanwar maza 3 and 4 complete

.....BEFORE YOU START TAKING* *SUPPLEMENTS THERE ARE SOME RULES YOU SHOULD CARE ABOUT THEM AND KEEP THEM, AS LONG AS YOU WANT THEM TO DO THE WORK YOU NEED IN A QUICK TIME, THESE RULES YOU MUST ASK ME AND I WILL TELL YOU, BECAUSE I CAN'T BRING THEM HERE THEY ARE MANY* *Sister, we have all the supplements you need that are good and quality tested and trusted, buying the best and making money at home, honesty and trust is our motto 08039437158.* 👉 *Supplements are many but here are a few of them.* *1. Supplements for internal and external body repair* *2. Supplements for hair and nails, lightening, not like bleaching* *3. Anti-aging supplements that will make you look like a young girl every day* *4. Supplements make the skin beautiful and shiny, glowing skin* *5. Supplements for people suffering from physical pain, stress and lack of sleep* *6. Supplements for pregnant and lactating women that will increase your lfy keda baby* *7. Supplements for hair and body repair, increase eye brightness and others* *8. Supplements can increase the strength of the immune system.* *9. Supplements for more pleasure and taste and tightening inside and outside* *10. Supplements to treat

Cover art for Kanwar maza 1&2 complete

Fantasy

Kanwar maza 1&2 complete

.....n interest for the tourist, if he doesn't know the owner of the forest. For the one who knows what it contains, it will be the most desolate place, panic and violence. She is running between life and death, she is hugging a woman in her chest, there is no way to understand from a distance what she is hugging as she is this father of speed. Her feet were barefoot, her body was naked, despite the weather in the city, there was no heat, but her lips were dry like a stone that has not been watered for years, there was no sign that she knew where she was throwing her feet. Despite the difficult situation she is in, she values ​​what she embraces very much. Unknowingly, she collided with something that she herself did not know what it was, but the force and weight of the object made her fall to the ground. That's when the thing she was hugging started crying because he was scared too. He is a raw baby, his belly has not fallen, his body is all dry dirt from birth, it seems that the child is two years old, but he has never seen water, let alone wash this dirt!. ************** In the city of Kano, the neighborhood of Dogayi Tinga, for example.....

Cover art for Abban sojoji takun karshe complete

Romance

Abban sojoji takun karshe complete

.....d happy as if he had poured water on the ground, he said, "now these three children are all ours? Are they our children? Thank God, today I have to pray at night to offer my thanks to God S.W.A for showing us our children with our souls and with our health, Is it possible to share children with their families, the servants of God have suffered hardships in life, but the time has not yet come." We will show you the love that you did not get for your loved ones. We will give you all the pleasures of the world that you have missed. The days of their death, because their end has come, they have made a big mistake in the blood of SALAHUDDEEEN HUSSEIN! God willing, one of them will not drink!' When he spoke, Abbas said, "Abba, I think these children should go to bed at night. They need rest. I want to know what we will discuss tomorrow."

Cover art for Kida a ruwa book 2 complete

Romance

Kida a ruwa book 2 complete

..... it is a special kind that everyone lost their mouths in the first session of the court and the decision was made. They sentenced Haysam Abdul-rasheed Shehu Kobi to twenty-five years in prison, and Imran Abbas to five years. He said this matter did not only shake the descendants of Mammah and their house Imran, the entire country was shaken, as soon as the young nationalists and other groups started a peaceful protest because they did not accept the sentence given to Zak-Shadow and Imran. This protest brought chaos later, and the chaos was not caused by anyone but the dark group who faced being asked to undo their victory. Strict security measures have been put in place to force the young people to return home and they have gone back to saying what they say in the media, with a prayer asking the Lord to take it, then a warning to the politicians that GOD will take care of the next election, everyone who is intelligent should look at what happened with their own eyes and know that this decision is only political... In Mammah's side, there is no talking. This time, despite all her strength and ability to suppress things, she had to go to bed for treatment. It was almost two mont

Cover art for Kida a ruwa book 1 by bilyn abdull

Romance

Kida a ruwa book 1 by bilyn abdull

.....here is the line *_+234 707 753 2253_* We have an account atTikTok@imzeed _venture. https://www.tiktok.com/@imzeedventures?_t=ZS-90A6JG1PvXe&_r=1 Don't let it happen without you,😘😘😘😘😘 I'm also waiting for Bilyn Abdull🏃 __________________ *_TELEGRAM GROUP_* https://t.me/+erpSeN2ssqgwYTdk *_WHATSAPP CHANNEL_* https://whatsapp.com/channel/0029VbBMI7RLY6d9zU893c1F *_TIKTOK_* https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSDkPqMm1/ *_INSTAGRAM_* https://www.instagram.com/invites/contact/?i=fc2g6shv1k6u&utm_content=p17zzzv _________________ In the form and history of life DESTINY is a MIRROR. Because she sees herself as a human being and the servant whose life is not his control. GOD created the world and the creatures that live in it differently, who are in reality, and who has given himself the knowledge of knowledge alone. However, in all his creations, he proved to us that the SON OF ADAM is precious. Especially if we look at the verses that come in the Holy Qur'an. This does not mean that his other creations are not important, on the contrary, HUMANITY has given you this honor and priority, if we look at Suratul Baqarah. When ALLAH said to the angels that he will create a caliph on earth (that is Adam

Cover art for ALAKAR ZUCI BOOK 2

Romance

ALAKAR ZUCI BOOK 2

.....Allah keep a secret from me, I'm sorry!" He was holding my leg, begging me to keep a secret from him, I was the only one he needed. I couldn't speak and grabbed my leg and left the place. He held me fast. I don't know how he got there until I noticed Mr. Turaki standing in front of me and shouting at him. "She said you don't need me. "By God, you made another fight like me." "Are you going to kill me?" Even if I don't have money like his, why do you let him beat me, I'm your brother? All over the world, if I am not married, I am your brother, why should I beat you? Yes, I deserve everything, but for God's sake, if you don't know them, Adam, if a stranger is with me, won't you feel pain? I know I made a big mistake, but you should treat me fairly, even though I know our parents still want to see us together." I was silent, I could hear his words in my heart, I didn't look at Mr Turaki until Malam Jamil came out, I turned and went back into the house. "Lu...! "Stop it, I said." Please. "I raised my hand to him. He opened his eyes

Cover art for ALAƘAR ZUCI BOOK 1

Romance

ALAƘAR ZUCI BOOK 1

.....who is she saying? "That's it, Doctor. Thank you very much. If there's anything else, I'll contact you or I'll bring it." "It's okay Mrs Jama'are!" "Thank you very much! Let's go to Lubnah!" I was silent before she said more. "Let's go to Lebanon!" I was shocked and looked at her as I said. "Tow tow!" I stood up carrying my bag. The doctor looked at me and got up and came towards me, seeing how he came towards me made me fall behind Aunty Hindatu, my body was shaking. She was looking at him, he lifted his hand and I closed my eyes and said. "I'm sorry, I won't say more. I'm sorry, please don't be with me." He lowered his hand and smiled again and said to her. "Come back and sit down." She sat down and I sat down and rolled my eyes. "Mrs Jama'are! Is she your sister?" She looked at him and wanted to speak, but she couldn't, so she shook her head at him. Before she moved her mouth, she said to him. "She is my sister, Doctor Hadi." "Is she married?" "As I told you she is married." He will speak again, my phone rang, my body was shaking and I went to open my bag. My mouth was shaking and my body was on fire. It's like he's going to break my ears and yell at me. "Where are you? Wi

Cover art for Kwai cikin kaya book 2 complete

Romance

Kwai cikin kaya book 2 complete

..... my power. That's not a small pain, especially when I see Mom following her and cheering her on. I can't wait to praise them, I am proud of myself and promise that GOD will stop seeing my weakness now. After we finished laughing and I went to my room, Aunty Aamilah told me how I am doing now. I went to my room and fell on the bed and burst into tears. Of course humiliation is not a good thing in life, humiliation for a person is a terrible thing, but in this world there is nothing people are proud of like humiliating their fellow Muslims. "Then you see the rich humiliates the poor even with words, the educated humiliates the poor, the ruler humiliates his followers, the husband humiliates his family, the brother is inferior to him. However, a person is better than someone who blows his nose when he sees that he insults someone who does not deserve it. Alas, people with this behavior, the likeness of God does not forget to know, and the more you abuse, the more he gives you and prevents him, what is the power of this?" A person's education makes someone ignorant, someone's wealth makes someone poor, someone's birth makes someone childless, someone's power makes someone a follow

Cover art for Kwai cikin kaya book 1 complete

Romance

Kwai cikin kaya book 1 complete

.....he kidnapped him and kidnapped him. A large number of people who entered the same plane as Alhaji Sadi Kokino assured the public that he landed safely, and he also greeted a few people who came to welcome him. Then there were two journalists at the airport who even took his picture and a short video. Everyone told Alhaji Sadi God bless him and he got into the car and one of his guards opened it for him, and his trusted driver drove the car in front of everyone. However, when the cars entered the compound of his house and the door was opened again for him to go out, he said take me where you left. Until now, the security forces have spread out whether I am looking for him, with my ears and eyes open to hear anything from the mouth of this tyrant who it is not known how he managed to steal Alhaji Kokino... No matter which social networking site you join, say I'm welcome. While some people are grieving the situation, others are still in God's grace